it_o if_o no_o council_n nor_o tradition_n support_v it_o it_o have_v no_o principled_a doctrine_n if_o no_o principled_a doctrine_n no_o moral_a certainty_n if_o no_o moral_a certainty_n for_o mere_a groundless_a gloss_n can_v give_v any_o against_o all_o the_o powerful_a motive_n of_o our_o church_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n in_o it_o if_o no_o probability_n the_o whole_a reformation_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o fancy_v only_o there_o we_o find_v it_o and_o there_o leave_v it_o 11._o now_o if_o any_o except_o against_o our_o cast_n off_o protestancy_n from_o the_o mean_a degree_n of_o probability_n induce_v to_o judge_n otherwise_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o many_o learned_a man_n defend_v it_o i_o have_v answer_v above_o mere_a probability_n be_v insufficient_a to_o support_v christian_a truth_n here_o i_o both_o answer_n and_o ask._n 2._o where_o be_v the_o many_o learned_a defender_n of_o this_o new_a faith_n when_o one_o luther_n stand_v up_o alone_o against_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o first_o broach_v his_o protestancy_n if_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o authority_n nor_o reason_n for_o the_o novelty_n process_n of_o time_n have_v gain_v it_o neither_o look_v then_o into_o its_o rise_n or_o first_o beginning_n you_o will_v find_v it_o unsound_a at_o the_o bottom_n yea_o utter_o improbable_a upon_o this_o certain_a principle_n that_o the_o singular_a doctrine_n of_o one_o disgusted_a rebel_n against_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o thousand_o more_o pious_a and_o learned_a then_o himself_o can_v merit_v no_o belief_n but_o deserve_v what_o it_o have_v to_o be_v anathematise_v 12._o we_o must_v yet_o insist_v a_o little_a upon_o this_o point_n and_o lay_v forth_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o adversary_n pretence_n to_o probability_n which_o do_v you_o shall_v see_v controversy_n be_v end_v sectary_n may_v say_v improbable_a protestancy_n improbable_a if_o their_o own_o authority_n make_v not_o protestancy_n moral_o certain_a it_o can_v but_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o probability_n we_o deny_v this_o and_o shall_v present_o ask_v why_o their_o authority_n more_o advance_v this_o religion_n to_o probability_n than_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o arian_n bring_v we_o arianism_n to_o probability_n at_o present_a we_o do_v not_o only_o oppose_v the_o voice_n and_o vote_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n against_o this_o plea_n but_o the_o authority_n also_o of_o grecian_n abyssins_n and_o all_o other_o call_v christian_n who_o with_o one_o unanimous_a consent_n decry_v protestancy_n as_o improbable_a compare_v therefore_o vote_n with_o vote_n authority_n with_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o parallel_n for_o for_o one_o that_o defend'_v it_o you_o have_v hundred_o yea_o thousand_o that_n contradict_v the_o novelty_n thus_o much_o be_v indisputable_o evident_a if_o we_o precise_o consider_v authority_n as_o it_o be_v in_o abstracto_fw-la or_o oppose_v the_o vote_n of_o dissent_v party_n against_o it_o but_o here_o be_v not_o all_o we_o must_v go_v further_o and_o distinguish_v well_o between_o a_o bare_a authority_n and_o a_o rational_a ground_a authority_n for_o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n reasonable_a principle_n ever_o precede_v or_o be_v presuppose_v when_o religion_n be_v plead_v for_o to_o the_o consequent_a authority_n of_o those_o whether_o many_o or_o few_o that_o teach_v or_o profess_v it_o hence_o all_o say_v if_o the_o first_o convert_v jew_n to_o christianity_n have_v not_o have_v most_o weighty_a inducement_n propose_v to_o reason_n before_o they_o desert_a judaism_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o change_n have_v be_v most_o imprudent_a nay_o all_o have_v be_v oblige_v as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o hold_v on_o in_o that_o profession_n still_o without_o alteration_n so_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o have_v rational_a ground_n lay_v firm_a in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n before_o the_o professor_n allow_v it_o either_o moral_a certainty_n or_o so_o much_o as_o probability_n thus_o much_o premise_v 13._o we_o draw_v sectary_n from_o all_o self-voting_a or_o further_o plead_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o force_v they_o in_o this_o contest_v if_o vote_v sectary_n draw_v off_o their_o own_o self_n vote_v protestancy_n be_v defensible_a not_o to_o say_v but_o to_o prove_v by_o principle_n distinct_a from_o their_o own_o bare_a vote_n these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o once_o lay_v his_o truth_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n permit_v that_o faithful_a oracle_n to_o become_v traitorous_a to_o teach_v idolatry_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n loud_o lie_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o that_o all_o this_o happen_v when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o orthodox_n church_n on_o earth_n to_o unbeguile_v those_o poor_a delude_a christian_n the_o second_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o these_o million_o of_o soul_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a who_o firm_o believe_v this_o church_n and_o die_v happy_o in_o it_o be_v all_o mad_a all_o idolater_n all_o besot_v and_o seduce_v prouâ—_n what_o the_o sectary_n be_v to_o prouâ—_n by_o foolery_n and_o which_o be_v a_o paradox_n above_o expression_n that_o a_o knot_n of_o late_a unknown_a novellist_n pretend_v to_o reformation_n dare_v now_o attempt_v to_o teach_v man_n more_o learned_a than_o themselves_o to_o make_v these_o suppose_a mad_a wise_a the_o idolatrous_a orthodox_n the_o besotted_a reasonable_a the_o seduce_a right_a in_o faith_n again_o and_o that_o this_o be_v and_o be_v yet_o do_v upon_o a_o mere_a proofle_n supposition_n that_o we_o be_v mad_a and_o besot_v which_o stand_v on_o no_o principle_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o most_o know_v catholic_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o christian_n beside_o 14._o when_o these_o two_o proposition_n be_v make_v probable_a upon_o good_a principle_n we_o shall_v listen_v to_o our_o sectary_n authority_n but_o if_o they_o fumble_v herein_o only_a talk_n and_o prove_v nothing_o we_o reject_v their_o ungrounded_a authority_n and_o say_v the_o more_o vote_n they_o multiply_v without_o proof_n the_o less_o weight_n they_o have_v you_o shall_v yet_o see_v how_o weightles_a their_o authority_n be_v may_v we_o here_o insist_v long_o upon_o one_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o end_v all_o controversy_n in_o a_o word_n all_o know_v the_o great_a controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n come_v to_o this_o whether_o they_o or_o we_o teach_v protestant_n the_o difficulty_n propose_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n apostolical_a doctrine_n whether_o they_o or_o we_o lay_v forth_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o party_n see_v or_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v neither_o pretend'_v now_o to_o enthusiasm_n or_o private_a revelation_n concern_v that_o doctrine_n the_o whole_a cause_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o decide_v by_o witness_n of_o forego_v age_n such_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n must_v clear_v this_o matter_n of_o fact_n a_o pretence_n to_o scripture_n only_o without_o precedent_n lawful_a pastor_n without_o doctor_n without_o witness_n teach_v that_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n which_o the_o one_o or_o other_o party_n stand_v for_o be_v here_o both_o useless_a and_o impertinent_a if_o then_o the_o protestant_n make_v his_o doctrine_n apostolical_a his_o sense_n of_o scripture_n orthodox_n the_o catholic_n reply_n be_v please_v to_o give_v in_o your_o last_o evidence_n produce_v your_o witness_n your_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n four_o age_n since_o that_o teach_v as_o you_o teach_v and_o sense_v scripture_n as_o you_o sense_n it_o my_o church_n add'_v the_o catholic_n evident_o demonstrate_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o her_o pastor_n that_o teach_v as_o i_o believe_v as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o and_o show_v as_o clear_o a_o succesion_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n with_o these_o pastor_n her_o antiquity_n be_v undoubted_a and_o her_o plead_a possession_n in_o preserve_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o king_n on_o earth_n can_v show_v for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n he_o wear_v now_o say_v the_o catholic_n we_o examine_v your_o pedigree_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o after_o some_o few_o ascent_n by_o a_o not_z the_o first_o plead_v by_o principle_n the_o other_o not_z retrogradation_n come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o year_n 1517._o there_o we_o find_v and_o most_o evident_o à _fw-fr luther_n or_o caluin_n to_o be_v the_o first_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o profess_v protestanism_n that_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o you_o interpret_v or_o own_v your_o religion_n with_o these_o late_a runagate_n you_o must_v stop_v no_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v advance_v or_o bring_v your_o genealogy_n further_o therefore_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_n optatus_n melivitan_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v son_n
7._o to_o end_v this_o point_n between_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o donatist_n as_o also_o between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n i_o say_v all_o controversy_n be_v full_o try_v and_o happy_o end_v by_o scripture_n only_o but_o how_o not_o because_o any_o can_v pretend_v to_o find_v every_o tenet_n of_o faith_n clear_o set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o express_a term_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o the_o protestant_n controversy_n how_o scripture_n decide_v all_o controversy_n pretend'_v not_o to_o so_o much_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o thus_o the_o orthodox_n discourse_n with_o s._n austin_n scripture_n evident_o point_v at_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n know_v by_o her_o mark_n and_o manifest_a sign_n by_o her_o antiquity_n her_o large_a spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o her_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n miracle_n and_o the_o like_a signal_n motive_n thus_o much_o once_o clear_o lay_v forth_o in_o the_o write_a word_n that_o holy_a book_n remit_n him_z to_o the_o church_n clear_o mark_v commend'_v she_o faith_n s._n austin_n and_o command_v he_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v what_o ever_o she_o teach_v 8._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o profound_a doctor_n dispute_v the_o case_n whether_o the_o baptise_a by_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v labour_v not_o to_o decide_v the_o question_n by_o any_o express_a word_n in_o holy_a scripture_n whole_o silent_a in_o this_o particular_a but_o contrariwise_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v diffuse_v all_o over_o and_o no_o party_n of_o donatist_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n be_v to_o give_v sentence_n herein_o for_o she_o be_v that_o great_a oracle_n which_o scripture_n commend'_v read_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 4._o and_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n c._n 22._o thus_o brief_o you_o see_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n the_o first_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o his_o tenet_n much_o less_o any_o orthodox_n evidence_v church_n the_o catholic_n rely_v on_o a_o church_n spread_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o know_v by_o hold_n the_o catholic_n strong_a hold_n miracle_n conversion_n etc._n etc._n and_o scripture_n command_v he_o firm_o to_o believe_v what_o ever_o she_o proposes_n as_o faith_n qui_fw-la vos_fw-la audit_n i_o audit_n whoever_o hear_v the_o church_n hear_v christ_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n scripture_n manifest_v god_n own_o oracle_n which_o can_v but_o propose_v truth_n end_n be_v all_o controversy_n 9_o a_o 4_o the_o objection_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la as_o s._n gregory_n nazian_n orat._n 1._o in_o julian_n and_o theoder_n lib_n 3._o histo_n c._n 3._o attest_v drive_v away_o devil_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o wicked_a man_n can_v do_v miracle_n and_o why_o may_v not_o almighty_a god_n solue_v a_o four_o objection_n solue_v for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n do_v strange_a wonder_n and_o permit_v a_o arian_n to_o say_v all_z be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v his_o false_a doctrine_n contra._n both_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n equal_o impugn_v the_o primitive_a miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v a_o heretic_n may_v work_v a_o miracle_n to_o prove_v catholic_n doctrine_n but_o never_o to_o make_v his_o own_o false_a opinion_n probable_a the_o reason_n be_v god_n who_o be_v truth_n and_o goodness_n itself_o can_v no_o more_o deceive_v by_o his_o own_o work_v than_o by_o his_o own_o word_n sicut_fw-la humana_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n epist_n 49._o verbis_fw-la divina_fw-la potentia_fw-la etiam_fw-la factis_fw-la loquor_fw-la as_o man_n speak_v by_o word_n so_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o work_n but_o the_o work_n or_o wonder_n now_o speak_v of_o because_o supernatural_a proceed_v from_o god_n and_o as_o be_v word_n god_n can_v no_o more_o deceive_v by_o his_o own_o work_n then_o by_o by_o word_n suppose_v deceive_v therefore_o it_o ill_o beseem'_v a_o infinite_a truth_n and_o goodness_n to_o do_v they_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o say_v likewise_o divine_a providence_n will_v never_o permit_v his_o own_o glorious_a work_n seal_n and_o sign_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o wicked_a man_n but_o of_o this_o particular_a i_o intend_v to_o speak_v more_o large_o hereafter_o 10._o we_o now_o come_v to_o mr._n stillingfleet_v cavil_v you_o have_v some_o of_o they_o part._n 1._o c._n 5._o p._n 134._o and_o 135._o where_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v mr_n stillingfleet_v cavil_n answer_v so_o much_o impugn_v miracle_n as_o will_v have_v they_o do_v by_o such_o person_n as_o he_o like_v well_o of_o pope_n for_o example_n that_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n and_o if_o which_o be_v easy_a we_o produce_v many_o wrought_v by_o holy_a pope_n his_o next_o querie_n perhaps_o may_v be_v why_o all_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o miraculous_a man_n alike_o in_o a_o word_n i_o like_v not_o to_o search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o brief_o discourse_v of_o person_n favour_v with_o such_o grace_n as_o s._n austin_n do_v of_o different_a place_n tom._n 2._o epist_n 137_o to_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n at_o hippo_n where_o he_o propose_v this_o question_n quare_fw-la in_o alijs_fw-la locus_fw-la haec_fw-la miracula_fw-la fiant_fw-la &_o non_fw-la in_o alijs_fw-la why_o be_v miracle_n do_v in_o some_o place_n and_o not_o in_o other_o we_o have_v know_v some_o wrought_v at_o milan_n â—n_n africa_n though_o full_a of_o saint_n body_n not_o so_o he_o return_v this_o wise_a answer_n ground_v on_o the_o apostle_n wotd_n 1._o cor._n 12._o non_fw-la omnes_fw-la sancti_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o saint_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o cure_v disease_n all_o discern_v not_o spirit_n ita_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la memorijs_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o god_n other_o and_o first_o why_o god_n work_v miracle_n by_o some_o and_o not_o by_o other_o who_o divide_v his_o grace_n according_a to_o his_o own_o best_a will_n do_v not_o these_o wonder_n at_o the_o memory_n of_o every_o saint_n and_o who_o dare_v enter_v into_o his_o secret_a counsel_n or_o ask_v why_o he_o do_v so_o why_o raise_v he_o three_o dead_a man_n by_o s._n dominick_n and_o not_o one_o we_o know_v of_o by_o s._n austin_n dividit_fw-la propria_fw-la unicuique_fw-la prout_fw-la vult_fw-la he_o be_v lord_n and_o distribute_v his_o own_o favour_n as_o he_o please_v and_o thus_o we_o answer_v mr._n stillingfleet_n who_o next_o say_v some_o thing_n of_o miracle_n do_v in_o corner_n what_o can_v the_o man_n mean_v be_v all_o the_o wonder_n wrought_v at_o loreto_n compostella_n sichem_n and_o other_o place_n see_v to_o innumerable_a and_o all_o upon_o certain_a record_n to_o be_v call_v corner_n miracle_n be_v please_v to_o hear_v worse_o yet_o 11._o page_n 135._o think_v not_o say_v mr._n stillingfleet_n we_o be_v of_o such_o easy_a faith_n that_o the_o pretend_v grow_v out_o of_o a_o leg_n in_o spain_n or_o any_o of_o your_o famous_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o your_o priest_n in_o italy_n will_v persuade_v we_o zaragosa_n mr_n stillingfleet_v unjust_a exception_n against_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o zaragosa_n to_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a again_o after_o his_o talk_n of_o devil_n do_v no_o feat_n when_o opposer_n be_v by_o he_o utter_v this_o scornful_a language_n it_o be_v a_o easâ—_n thing_n for_o a_o stump_n to_o grow_v a_o leg_n in_o its_o passage_n from_o spain_n hither_o for_o fama_fw-la crescit_fw-la eundo_fw-la and_o in_o despite_n of_o truth_n cast_v out_o too_o much_o bitter_a venom_n to_o obscure_v a_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n upon_o a_o young_a man_n at_o caesar_n augusta_n or_o zaragosa_n in_o spain_n where_o you_o have_v she_o miraculous_a statue_n set_v on_o a_o marble_n pillar_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v call_v neustra_fw-la sennora_fw-es del_fw-it pilari_fw-la it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o evident_a and_o clear_a miracle_n which_o i_o believe_v have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o any_o man_n now_o live_v i_o have_v the_o whole_a print_a relation_n by_o i_o both_o latin_a and_o dutch_a write_v by_o peter_n neurat_a doctor_n of_o physic_n and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o excellence_n don_n francisco_n marquis_n of_o caretto_n and_o grana_n ambassador_n extraordinary_a from_o the_o emperor_n to_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v thus_o 12._o ego_fw-la ab_fw-la caesaraugusta_n venio_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o come_v from_o zaragosa_n and_o bring_v tiding_n of_o a_o miracle_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o age_n a_o young_a man_n have_v his_o leg_n cut_v of_o and_o bury_v which_o be_v miraculous_o restore_v again_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a virgin_n my_o lord_n i_o here_o present_v you_o with_o à _fw-fr gift_n it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o our_o
reason_n and_o religion_n or_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n where_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v assert_v against_o atheist_n heathen_n jew_n turk_n and_o all_o sectary_n with_o a_o refutation_n of_o mr_n stillingfleet_v many_o gross_a error_n by_o e._n w._n author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v protestancy_n without_o principle_n poteram_fw-la ....._o omnes_fw-la propositionum_fw-la rivulos_fw-la uno_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sole_a siccare_fw-la hier._n contra_fw-la lucifer_n c._n ult._n fine_a print_v at_o antwerp_n by_o michael_n cnobbaert_n in_o the_o year_n 1672._o permissu_fw-la su_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n religion_n that_o choice_n evangelical_n pearl_n matth_n 13._o the_o best_a inheritance_n and_o rich_a treasure_n god_n have_v bequeath_v to_o christian_n though_o find_v and_o strong_o guard_v meet_v we_o yet_o with_o many_o who_o long_o since_o have_v their_o weak_a attempt_n prevail_v will_v have_v throw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n atheist_n deny_v a_o deity_n the_o only_a fundation_n of_o religion_n jew_n oppose_v christ_n the_o great_a master_n of_o truth_n and_o heretic_n band_n against_o a_o evidence_v universal_a church_n that_o large_a field_n wherein_o this_o precious_a jewel_n be_v find_v these_o adversary_n we_o encounter_v and_o our_o design_n be_v both_o to_o unbeguile_v and_o silence_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o attaque_fw-la those_o grosser_n enemy_n atheist_n jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n this_o do_v we_o enter_v upon_o the_o main_a matter_n and_o friendly_a treat_v with_o our_o modern_a sectary_n by_o the_o force_n of_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a principle_n if_o these_o stand_v which_o none_o can_v shake_v protestancy_n fall_v to_o nothing_o i_o call_v this_o treatise_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n where_o you_o have_v the_o inducement_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n clear_o propose_v and_o strong_o maintain_v against_o all_o opposer_n who_o cavil_n and_o calumny_n repugnant_a to_o truth_n will_v appear_v as_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o forceles_a after_o due_a ponderation_n of_o the_o principle_n we_o rely_v on_o the_o prudent_a search_n after_o religion_n be_v ever_o make_v and_o first_o begin_v with_o reason_n or_o a_o rational_a discourse_n for_o i_o hold_v this_o principle_n indubitable_a none_o can_v assent_v to_o the_o high_a reveal_v mystery_n of_o faith_n without_o previous_a evidence_n have_v of_o their_o credibility_n lay_v forth_o to_o reason_n now_o because_o atheist_n arian_n and_o all_o heretic_n hold_v what_o they_o teach_v reasonable_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v between_o false_a and_o true_a reason_n as_o also_o rigid_o to_o examine_v what_o ever_o belong_v to_o that_o whole_a matter_n which_o be_v ample_o do_v in_o the_o 14_o the_o 15_o the_o and_o 16_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o discourse_n where_o we_o prove_v that_o religion_n be_v only_o reasonable_a which_o heaven_n itself_o declare_v reasonable_a by_o such_o visible_a sensible_a and_o illustrious_a mark_n as_o have_v gain_v million_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o but_o god_n infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n can_v produce_v hereupon_o we_o lay_v forth_o the_o signal_n mark_v of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n clear_a cognisance_n of_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n miracle_n most_o evident_a conversion_n of_o nation_n wrought_v by_o she_o succession_n of_o pastor_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n preach_v with_o a_o strict_a unity_n of_o one_o faith_n in_o all_o that_o profess_v her_o doctrine_n we_o look_v next_o upon_o this_o late_o rise_v protestancy_n and_o find_v it_o naked_a utter_o strip_v of_o all_o supernatural_a motive_n no_o miracle_n no_o conversion_n no_o unity_n in_o faith_n to_o countenance_v the_o novelty_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o who_o seem_o stand_v for_o reason_n and_o slight_v a_o evidence_v church_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a and_o as_o daily_a experience_n teach_v mere_a sceptic_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n clemens_n rom._n in_o recog_n d._n petri._n hereafter_o cite_v give_v this_o wise_a counsel_n to_o every_o prudent_a seeker_n after_o truth_n before_o all_o thing_n examine_v well_o by_o the_o light_n of_o rational_a motive_n whether_o one_o that_o pretend'_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o call_v himself_o a_o prophet_n send_v to_o preach_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v real_o so_o thus_o much_o learn_v and_o the_o knowledge_n be_v easy_o gain_v because_o ground_v upon_o evidence_n believe_v bold_o all_o he_o teach_v though_o his_o doctrine_n be_v sublime_a and_o seem_v difficult_a to_o weak_a reason_n the_o first_o convert_v christian_n be_v thus_o induce_v by_o the_o lustre_n of_o our_o saviour_n glorious_a miracle_n and_o other_o signal_n wonder_n to_o own_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n or_o the_o true_a messiah_n send_v from_o god_n and_o afterward_o believe_v what_o ever_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v upon_o his_o own_o infallible_a word_n apply_v what_o be_v here_o say_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n you_o will_v find_v this_o great_a truth_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n viz._n that_o as_o no_o prophet_n no_o doctor_n ever_o come_v near_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o wonder_n he_o wrought_v so_o no_o society_n of_o man_n since_o the_o world_n stand_v be_v or_o be_v comparable_a in_o miracle_n and_o other_o cognisance_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n she_z as_o i_o now_o say_v and_o no_o other_o society_n show_v you_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o pastor_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n since_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n she_z and_o no_o other_o have_v be_v always_o reverence_v all_o nation_n over_o and_o be_v never_o oppose_v by_o orthodox_n christian_n she_o give_v you_o a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o innumerable_a professor_n eminent_a in_o learning_n in_o wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n in_o her_o the_o ancient_a prediction_n of_o prophet_n be_v literal_o fulfil_v her_o universal_a extent_n far_o and_o near_o be_v evident_a the_o conversion_n wrought_v by_o she_o evident_a the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n who_o die_v for_o her_o faith_n evident_a her_o ancient_a possession_n of_o truth_n for_o confess_o she_o be_v once_o orthodox_n be_v undeniable_a and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n gentle_a reader_n our_o sectary_n will_v destroy_v this_o oracle_n though_o signalise_v with_o so_o many_o illustrious_a mark_n and_o indication_n proceed_v from_o god_n inspite_o of_o heaven_n they_o injurious_o calumniate_v as_o idolatrous_a and_o heretical_a and_o consequent_o make_v those_o million_o and_o million_o who_o both_o live_a and_o die_v zealous_o seek_v to_o serve_v no_o other_o but_o the_o great_a god_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o bless_a society_n fool_n madman_n idolater_n and_o heretic_n i_o say_v calumniate_v for_o all_o they_o have_v do_v hitherto_o or_o can_v do_v for_o the_o future_a come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o to_o a_o flat_a injurious_a calumny_n as_o be_v evidence_v in_o the_o three_o discourse_n c._n 19_o where_o you_o be_v tell_v that_o whoever_o impeache_n a_o ancient_a church_n once_o acknowledge_v orthodox_n of_o idolatry_n and_o prove_v not_o his_o charge_n by_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a principle_n calumniates_n must_v unjust_o and_o sin_n be_v damnable_o protestant_n do_v so_o as_o be_v there_o large_o prove_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v manifest_a in_o their_o own_o writing_n they_o tell_v we_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n though_o once_o right_a in_o faith_n change_v her_o ancient_a doctrine_n we_o just_o urge_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o assertion_n by_o some_o unquestionable_a principle_n more_o convince_a or_o of_o great_a weight_n and_o strength_n to_o persuade_v what_o they_o assert_v than_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o all_o sound_a christian_n live_v at_o that_o time_n to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a and_o mark_v a_o strange_a proceed_v the_o calumny_n itself_o be_v return_v upon_o we_o without_o either_o proof_n or_o probable_a principle_n to_o uphold_v it_o but_o their_o own_o bare_a and_o proofle_n word_n we_o be_v tell_v again_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o catholic_n church_n without_o blemish_n at_o least_o in_o fundamental_o for_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v true_a in_o all_o age_n we_o serious_o demand_v where_o or_o in_o what_o part_n of_o christendom_n that_o orthodox_n church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n have_v its_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o roman_a fall_v from_o christ_n and_o become_v idolatrous_a there_o be_v such_o à _fw-fr church_n which_o censure_v and_o condemn_v the_o suppose_a roman_a error_n or_o not_o if_o not_o the_o world_n upon_o those_o suppose_a error_n be_v whole_o churchles_a grant_v a_o orthodox_n church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a she_o certain_o oppose_v those_o imagine_a false_a roman_a doctrine_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o infect_v
religion_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v no_o less_o a_o work_n of_o providence_n and_o divine_a assistance_n than_o its_o first_o establishment_n be_v one_o reason_n be_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o nature_n christianity_n further_o spread_v above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n innumerable_a people_n not_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o same_o sublime_a learning_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o other_o difficult_a mystery_n the_o stubborness_n and_o incredulity_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v it_o at_o last_o induce_v to_o believe_v be_v alike_o in_o they_o as_o in_o the_o first_o convert_v christian_n propension_n to_o sensuality_n which_o they_o quit_v as_o strong_a and_o violent_a the_o number_n of_o those_o after_o gain_v soul_n you_o may_v hold_v far_o more_o their_o wisdom_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a and_o the_o quality_n of_o innumerable_a witness_n so_o many_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n draw_v in_o follow_v age_n to_o christianity_n much_o exceed_v those_o first_o convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n clear_a and_o manifest_a miracle_n effect_n of_o god_n power_n only_o have_v be_v more_o numerous_a in_o the_o century_n since_o the_o apostle_n preach_v then_o before_o what_o ever_o therefore_o prove_v the_o first_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n miraculous_a or_o a_o work_n above_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n as_o forcible_o convince_v the_o truth_n we_o here_o plead_v for_o now_o if_o some_o object_n these_o late_a preacher_n of_o the_o church_n send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v christ_n doctrine_n have_v much_o more_o of_o the_o humane_a learning_n than_o those_o first_o great_a master_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o by_o natural_a eloquence_n and_o humane_a literature_n gain_v many_o without_o divine_a assistance_n i_o answer_v when_o the_o poet_n persuade_v i_o that_o orpheus_n harp_n and_o harmony_n tame_v wild_a beast_n and_o move_v stone_n '_o i_o will_v believe_v and_o not_o soon_o that_o wolf_n become_v lamb_n that_o the_o stony_a heart_n of_o infidel_n be_v soften_v and_o make_v subject_a to_o christ_n sacred_a law_n by_o the_o power_n of_o humane_a learning_n only_o what_o that_o natural_a knowledge_n get_v by_o industry_n can_v vanquish_v idolatry_n obscure_a judaism_n and_o draw_v innumerable_a heathen_n to_o deny_v sensuality_n to_o live_v a_o mortify_a life_n and_o believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n be_v not_o only_o a_o paradox_n above_o expression_n but_o a_o vast_a improbability_n 2._o you_o know_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o world_n stand_v for_o pro_fw-la aris_fw-la &_o focis_fw-la that_o be_v for_o religion_n and_o earthly_a commodity_n religion_n you_o see_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n imagine_v now_o that_o a_o heathen_a prince_n shall_v send_v the_o most_o eloquent_a and_o learned_a doctor_n within_o his_o dominion_n upon_o this_o hard_a enterprise_n to_o gain_v a_o foreign_a monarch_n and_o people_n high_o averse_a from_o he_o his_o law_n and_o command_n withal_o to_o abandon_v their_o old_a religion_n and_o admit_v of_o a_o new_a one_o without_o the_o least_o hope_n of_o any_o worldly_a interest_n nay_o contrary_a most_o assure_a to_o lose_v much_o which_o nature_n seek_n after_n will_v such_o a_o policy_n think_v you_o take_v or_o can_v these_o doctor_n though_o never_o so_o eloquent_a have_v confidence_n to_o bring_v about_o their_o design_n by_o wit_n or_o learning_n only_o no._n you_o will_v judge_v it_o impossible_a to_o gain_v so_o soul_n humane_a learning_n notable_a to_o convert_v soul_n much_o as_o one_o sole_a province_n when_o no_o motive_n of_o earthly_a commodity_n enter_v but_o much_o against_o it_o here_o be_v our_o very_a case_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o age_n follow_v the_o apostle_n send_v abroad_o her_o missioner_n and_o these_o commission_v preacher_n have_v not_o only_o destroy_v altar_n erect_v to_o false_a god_n most_o obstinate_o defend_v by_o gentile_n but_o introduce_v a_o new_a sacred_a religion_n in_o place_n of_o they_o mighty_o opposite_a to_o sensuality_n and_o what_o ever_o the_o world_n love_v here_o be_v the_o tribute_n pay_v to_o christ_n can_v we_o therefore_o think_v that_o wit_n do_v this_o work_n or_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o a_o little_a breath_n draw_v only_o from_o natural_a knowledge_n throw_v down_o these_o altar_n no._n a_o divine_a virtue_n and_o that_o most_o powerful_a do_v the_o deed_n god_n only_o wrought_v these_o conversion_n no_o less_o admirable_a then_o evident_a to_o our_o eye_n when_o s._n peter_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 5._o 4._o launch_v forth_o into_o the_o deep_a at_o christ_n command_n and_o draw_v up_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n both_o he_o and_o other_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o miracle_n and_o more_o just_o may_v all_o admire_v the_o far_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n draw_v out_o of_o a_o gulf_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n then_o fortolde_v exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la miraculous_a the_o draught_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o perdition_n miraculous_a iam_fw-la eris_fw-la homines_fw-la captain_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o first_o master_n and_o their_o successor_n say_v therefore_o be_v the_o draught_n of_o fish_n great_a and_o all_o cry_v a_o miracle_n and_o the_o draught_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o perdition_n far_o great_a and_o nature_n only_o do_v it_o no_o certain_o believe_v it_o have_v the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n toil_v only_o by_o that_o weak_a instrument_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n will_v yet_o have_v stand_v and_o all_o of_o they_o may_v well_o have_v bemoan_v their_o lose_a labour_n with_o s._n peter_n magister_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la noctem_fw-la laborantes_fw-la nihil_fw-la cepimus_fw-la master_n all_o night_n long_o we_o have_v be_v hard_o at_o work_n and_o get_v nothing_o 3._o and_o here_o brief_o to_o say_v a_o word_n in_o pass_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o our_o modern_a sectary_n be_v so_o unlucky_a in_o any_o conversion_n not_o only_o of_o heathen_n but_o of_o other_o also_o name_v christian_n to_o their_o new_a religion_n they_o launch_v forth_o it_o be_v true_a but_o without_o commission_n and_o therefore_o work_v not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n command_n wit_n alone_o and_o a_o little_a wordy_a learning_n do_v all_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o their_o book_n to_o swell_v but_o draw_v none_o of_o judgement_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_o â—â—les_n liberty_n and_o a_o rich_a benesice_n then_o powerful_a preacher_n to_o corrupt_a nature_n catch_v some_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a for_o whâ—_n have_v we_o such_o signal_n conversion_n wrought_v by_o sectary_n withoâ—â—â—ope_v of_o any_o worldly_a fortune_n as_o now_o to_o conversion_n of_o particular_a conversion_n omit_v ancient_a time_n 〈◊〉_d very_a day_n and_o late_a one_o too_o show_v we_o where_o have_v they_o one_o like_o that_o generous_a and_o learned_a queen_n christina_n of_o sweedeâ—_n who_o quitâ—_n à _fw-fr kingdom_n to_o become_v catholic_n where_o have_v they_o such_o a_o prince_n as_o yet_o life_n the_o grand_a turk_n own_o brother_n not_o only_a catholic_n but_o more_o à _fw-fr religious_a man_n of_o bless_a s._n dominick_n order_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o give_v you_o in_o this_o place_n à _fw-fr catalogue_n of_o many_o german_a prince_n true_a member_n now_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n who_o be_v not_o gain_v by_o any_o worldly_a motive_n to_o abandon_v heresy_n as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o strongiy_v call_v on_o by_o god_n grace_n without_o delay_n obey_v the_o summons_n as_o now_o late_o do_v that_o great_a commander_n in_o france_n count_n marishal_n turene_n who_o glorious_a conversion_n witness_v his_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o serious_a thought_n relate_v to_o eternity_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o humane_a interest_n these_o very_a few_o but_o great_a change_n before_o our_o eye_n with_o other_o innumerable_a know_v to_o the_o world_n be_v plain_a effect_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o manifest_o show_v that_o more_o than_o wit_n or_o humane_a knowledge_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o 4._o hence_o i_o argue_v that_o religion_n be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o true_a which_o he_o concurre_v to_o and_o propagate_v by_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o virtue_n the_o christian_a cathoiick_n true_a catholic_n religion_n miraculous_o propagate_v therefore_o true_a religion_n only_o have_v be_v thus_o propagate_v by_o god_n special_a grace_n and_o virtue_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a to_o add_v more_o weight_n to_o this_o argument_n i_o ask_v whether_o those_o conversion_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v miraculous_a that_o be_v above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n or_o not_o if_o you_o deny_v blot_v out_o those_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o most_o untrue_a mark_v 16._o 20._o domino_fw-la cooperante_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n cooperate_a with_o they_o and_o say_v all_o apostolical_a conversion_n be_v wrought_v by_o natural_a cause_n only_o and_o grant_v next_o mahometism_n and_o christianity_n thus_o
none_o can_v question_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a when_o the_o person_n who_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n be_v so_o divine_a and_o extraordinary_a a_o person_n holy_a in_o his_o conversation_n wrought_v unparal_v miracle_n rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o fidelity_n by_o lay_v down_o beg_v the_o question_n still_o beg_v their_o life_n to_o attest_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o reply_v the_o heathen_a here_o be_v again_o the_o same_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la for_o either_o you_o believe_v these_o particular_n because_o scripture_n record_n they_o and_o then_o you_o suppose_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a which_o he_o deny_v or_o because_o fallible_a man_n report_v they_o you_o own_v no_o infallible_a tradition_n and_o this_o advance_v not_o your_o cause_n at_o all_o for_o the_o turk_n and_o those_o of_o china_n talk_v as_o much_o of_o their_o mahomet_n and_o confusius_fw-la upon_o fallible_a and_o perhaps_o false_a report_n also_o for_o yet_o the_o heathen_a know_v not_o what_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o next_o wonder_n why_o you_o speak_v of_o miracle_n of_o power_n over_o evil_a spirit_n of_o man_n lay_v down_o their_o life_n etc._n etc._n when_o you_o sectary_n either_o deny_v or_o slight_v all_o the_o miracle_n evident_o do_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o also_o the_o power_n she_o manifest'_v in_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o mention_v martyr_n catholic_n have_v more_o who_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o one_o church_n than_o suffer_v for_o christ_n whilst_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n you_o hint_n some_o thing_n at_o miracle_n like_o one_o half_a afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o such_o motive_n and_o say_v these_o wonder_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n pray_v you_o sir_n answer_n when_o you_o plead_v by_o miracle_n do_v you_o only_o allow_v those_o which_o scripture_n relate_v or_o other_o plead_v by_o what_o miracle_n sectary_n plead_v also_o know_v by_o history_n and_o humane_a authority_n if_o you_o rely_v on_o the_o first_o you_o suppose_v what_o now_o be_v in_o question_n viz._n that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a and_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n if_o you_o own_o miracle_n register_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n you_o have_v as_o i_o now_o say_v of_o martyr_n a_o great_a number_n wrought_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o the_o age_n after_o christ_n than_o be_v do_v whilst_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n live_v 'slight_o such_o à _fw-fr cloud_n of_o witness_n as_o attest_v these_o late_a wonder_n and_o speak_v no_o more_o as_o you_o do_v of_o any_o certainty_n ground_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o honest_a man_n own_o they_o upon_o humane_a authority_n as_o moral_o indubitable_a and_o you_o prove_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o miracle_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v still_o apostolical_a and_o orthodox_n 12._o now_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v lay_v open_a your_o fallacy_n circle_n a_o dilemma_n which_o force_v sectary_n to_o a_o vicious_a circle_n when_o you_o recur_n to_o miracle_n recount_v in_o scripture_n only_o and_o reject_v other_o wrought_v by_o the_o church_n thus_o i_o argue_v either_o you_o suppose_v and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a because_o you_o find_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n record_v there_o and_o propose_v these_o as_o the_o first_o motive_n and_o inducement_n of_o your_o believe_a scripture_n or_o independent_o of_o scripture_n miracle_n you_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a yea_o and_o the_o very_a miracle_n recount_v there_o to_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n induce_v thereunto_o by_o miracle_n relate_v in_o that_o holy_a book_n you_o advance_v nothing_o for_o all_o you_o say_v be_v that_o you_o prove_v scripture_n divine_a because_o it_o recount_v these_o wonder_n which_o be_v as_o obscure_v to_o a_o heathen_a as_o the_o divinity_n or_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o you_o make_v a_o most_o vicious_a circle_n for_o you_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n by_o miracle_n internal_a to_o the_o book_n and_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o not_o otherwise_o know_v by_o the_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n now_o if_o you_o say_v you_o know_v the_o scripture_n divinity_n antecedent_o or_o before_o you_o recur_n to_o miracle_n relate_v there_o scripture-miracle_n be_v useless_a to_o your_o purpose_n for_o if_o the_o supposition_n stand_v they_o be_v yet_o no_o more_o but_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v serve_v you_o as_o motive_n and_o inducement_n to_o believe_v that_o very_a divinity_n which_o be_v now_o suppose_v know_v aliunde_fw-la and_o most_o sufficient_o without_o they_o 13._o one_o may_v ask_v if_o god_n have_v never_o do_v any_o other_o miracle_n but_o such_o as_o scripture_n relate_v whether_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o work_v belief_n in_o all_o the_o heathen_a answer_n negative_o and_o make_v they_o insufficient_a because_o scripture_n be_v not_o prove_v heathen_a miracle_n relate_v in_o scripture_n convince_v not_o a_o heathen_a divine_a by_o they_o and_o all_o may_v answer_v so_o if_o scripture_n be_v not_o otherwise_o first_o prove_v divine_a before_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o miracle_n internal_a to_o the_o book_n however_o admit_v gratis_o they_o be_v sufficient_a the_o most_o you_o can_v infer_v be_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o show_v they_o be_v orthodox_n but_o whether_o any_o other_o church_n yet_o preserve_v the_o same_o pure_a doctrine_n may_v be_v well_o question_v by_o a_o heathen_a and_o here_o in_o pass_v you_o may_v note_v a_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o age_n after_o age_n have_v illustrate_v his_o church_n with_o most_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a miracle_n whereof_o more_o large_o hereafter_o disc_n 2._o c._n 8._o 14._o you_o say_v last_o that_o which_o god_n chief_o require_v from_o a_o heathen_a be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o answer_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v so_o when_o you_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o infallible_a but_o hitherto_o you_o handle_v thing_n so_o faint_o that_o though_o the_o matter_n you_o treat_v be_v excellent_a in_o itself_o yet_o your_o proof_n most_o disatisfactory_a come_v not_o home_n to_o convince_v it_o your_o mishap_n be_v just_a like_o that_o of_o a_o ill_a lawyer_n who_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n in_o hand_n but_o know_v not_o how_o to_o handle_v it_o your_o whole_a method_n be_v unmethodical_a your_o proof_n prooflesse_a your_o jumble_a most_o intolerable_a in_o a_o word_n you_o give_v no_o rational_a stillingfleet_n a_o good_a cause_n ill_o handle_v by_o mr_n stillingfleet_n account_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divinity_n or_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n therefore_o say_v the_o heathen_a i_o will_v suspend_v my_o judgement_n till_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o more_o know_a adversary_n who_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o prove_v truth_n by_o simple_o say_v he_o speak_v it_o but_o convince_v it_o upon_o undeniable_a principle_n 15._o but_o our_o heathen_a have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o mr_n still_v for_o he_o say_v plain_o though_o all_o the_o proof_n hitherto_o hint_v at_o may_v pass_v or_o be_v suppose_v valid_a yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o behalf_n of_o protestancy_n if_o you_o wonder_v at_o the_o bold_a assertion_n ponder_v well_o his_o reason_n you_o mr_n still_v have_v treat_v all_o this_o while_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n consider_v no_o man_n know_v how_o pray_v you_o lurk_v not_o in_o such_o general_n term_n but_o tell_v i_o particular_o what_o christian_n religion_n be_v thus_o good_a excellent_a and_o reasonable_a if_o good_a and_o excellent_a it_o must_v be_v now_o find_v in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o arianism_n pelagianism_n donatism_n quakerism_n these_o sect_n profess_v christianity_n be_v they_o all_o excellent_a and_o reasonable_a affirm_v it_o open_o if_o you_o dare_v perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v no._n be_v it_o popery_n by_o no_o mean_n for_o may_v your_o word_n be_v take_v it_o mantain_n false_a reasonable_a our_o adversary_n can_v say_v which_o a_o among_o so_o many_o religion_n be_v excellent_a and_o reasonable_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v neither_o excellent_a nor_o reasonable_a be_v it_o protestancy_n yes_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o excellent_a and_o reasonable_a religion_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a can_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o without_o further_a proof_n than_o your_o own_o prooflesse_a word_n that_o the_o perfect_a draught_n or_o idea_n of_o christianity_n lie_v so_o fair_a
indubitable_a principle_n appliable_a to_o the_o believer_n reason_n if_o therefore_o a_o want_n be_v find_v of_o such_o proof_n and_o doubt_n arise_v whether_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v teach_v or_o no_o none_o can_v by_o doubtful_a or_o ambiguous_a convince_v proof_n of_o true_a religion_n easy_a and_o convince_v principle_n only_o absolute_o say_v this_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o consequent_o the_o proof_n of_o true_a religion_n answer_v to_o the_o weightines_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v they_o be_v clear_a convince_a and_o exclude_v a_o possibility_n of_o reasonable_a doubt_n thus_o much_o suppose_v 2._o i_o say_v first_o who_o ever_o endeavor_n to_o show_v by_o argument_n what_o tenant_n of_o religion_n now_o hold_v among_o christian_n be_v pure_a and_o orthodox_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o controversy_n and_o can_v doctrine_n the_o sectary_n proof_n as_o dark_a as_o his_o doctrine_n bring_v his_o proof_n to_o a_o clear_a principle_n than_o the_o particular_a assertion_n be_v which_o shall_v be_v prove_v argue_v improbable_o the_o protestant_n in_o all_o the_o discuss_v matter_n of_o religion_n do_v so_o that_o be_v he_o never_o go_v beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o weak_a assertion_n but_o elude_v all_o by_o talk_n whole_o as_o dark_a and_o weightles_a as_o the_o very_a assertion_n be_v which_o shall_v be_v prove_v therefore_o he_o argue_v improbable_o 3._o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a proposition_n wherein_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v take_v à _fw-fr view_n of_o all_o our_o protestant_a tenant_n as_o they_o differ_v from_o catholic_n doctrine_n or_o constitute_v this_o new_a reform_a religion_n and_o ask_v what_o protestant_n dare_v appear_v and_o venture_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n only_o justify_v the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o his_o other_o negative_a article_n of_o no_o real_a presence_n of_o no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o no_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n i_o absolute_o affirm_v he_o can_v make_v one_o of_o these_o article_n good_a by_o any_o undoubted_a principle_n or_o establish_v any_o of_o they_o by_o a_o proof_n which_o be_v clear_a than_o that_o dark_a article_n be_v which_o shall_v be_v prove_v one_o reason_n be_v these_o doctrine_n opposite_a to_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n also_o be_v not_o evident_o know_v as_o truth_n by_o the_o light_n of_o assertion_n one_o reason_n of_o our_o assertion_n nature_n or_o by_o any_o receive_a principle_n ground_v on_o revelation_n no_o ancient_a church_n repute_v orthodox_n hold_v they_o 7._o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o consequent_o no_o universal_a tradition_n be_v for_o they_o the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v whether_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o father_n general_o patronize_v such_o doctrine_n and_o to_o favour_v sectary_n all_o that_o be_v possible_a we_o will_v here_o move_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o bible_n but_o withal_o assure_v they_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o draw_v such_o new_a learning_n out_o of_o that_o book_n and_o the_o impossibility_n will_v be_v thus_o manifest_v as_o long_o as_o these_o man_n can_v prove_v their_o new_a doctrine_n to_o be_v transmit_v to_o they_o from_o as_o good_a and_o assure_a authority_n as_o their_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v transmit_v but_o upon_o less_o sure_a ground_n or_o less_o assure_a tradition_n so_o long_o their_o doctrine_n be_v naught_o and_o stand_v unprincipled_a but_o this_o be_v so_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o and_o you_o may_v by_o the_o way_n note_v here_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o catholic_n protestant_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o proof_n of_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n and_o protestant_n the_o first_o prove_v every_o particular_a tenet_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o as_o sure_a a_o principle_n as_o he_o prove_v his_o bible_n to_o be_v divine_a the_o church_n assure_v he_o of_o both_o but_o the_o sectary_n ever_o fall_v short_a in_o this_o and_o can_v give_v you_o so_o strong_a a_o proof_n for_o his_o particular_a doctrine_n as_o he_o do_v for_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o suppose_v teach_v that_o doctrine_n 4._o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o point_n which_o chief_o urge_v and_o take_v one_o particular_a controversy_n we_o can_v insist_v on_o all_o and_o ask_v the_o protestant_n how_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n sacred_a body_n as_o catholic_n assert_v be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n his_o negative_a assertion_n most_o evident_o be_v not_o there_o in_o plain_a term_n we_o therefore_o urge_v he_o to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o a_o proof_n that_o be_v clear_a or_o more_o convince_a than_o his_o own_o dark_a and_o yet_o unprove_v negative_a be_v and_o be_v he_o not_o oblige_v think_v you_o to_o produce_v a_o strong_a proof_n indeed_o when_o he_o have_v so_o many_o powerful_a adversary_n to_o contra_v with_o 1._o the_o clear_a word_n of_o christ_n now_o allege_v 2._o a_o long_a catalogue_n of_o most_o ancient_a father_n usual_o cite_v by_o author_n opposite_a to_o he_o 3._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n for_o both_o church_n mantain_n the_o real_a substantial_a presence_n to_o this_o day_n 4._o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o general_a council_n which_o define_v our_o doctrine_n positive_o and_o tenet_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o catholic_n tenet_n condemn_v the_o figurative_a presence_n of_o sectary_n 5._o evident_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o mystery_n relate_v by_o author_n of_o most_o indubitable_a credit_n these_o be_v no_o slight_a ground_n of_o our_o doctrine_n let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o strong_a receive_a principle_n the_o sectary_n endeavor_n to_z weaken_v they_o or_o which_o be_v immediate_o to_o my_o purpose_n prove_v his_o new_a negative_a position_n have_v he_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o scripture_n for_o his_o negative_a christ_n be_v not_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v like_o it_o much_o contrary_n do_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n after_o all_o place_n be_v compare_v together_o favour_n he_o no._n what_o ever_o sense_n he_o draw_v from_o thence_o seem_o to_o his_o purpose_n will_v be_v as_o obscure_v and_o remote_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o proof_n or_o any_o know_a principle_n as_o his_o own_o improbable_a position_n be_v and_o therefore_o most_o unfit_a to_o persuade_v it_o have_v he_o as_o universal_a tradition_n or_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n for_o his_o negative_a or_o for_o that_o sense_n he_o will_v force_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o he_o and_o we_o have_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n now_o cite_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o to_o show_v you_o how_o just_o i_o propose_v this_o question_n call_v to_o mind_n what_o mr_n any_o the_o sectary_n answer_v not_o to_o any_o still_v exact's_n of_o his_o adversary_n part._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 216._o if_o i_o shall_v say_v he_o once_o see_v you_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n by_o as_o unquestionable_a and_o universal_a tradition_n as_o that_o be_v whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n i_o will_v extol_v you_o for_o the_o only_a person_n that_o ever_o do_v any_o thing_n considerable_a on_o your_o side_n thus_o he_o speak_v after_o this_o precaution_n give_v think_v not_o to_o fob_v we_o off_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o catholic_a with_o the_o ambiguous_a testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o father_n instead_o of_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n your_o own_o word_n mr_n still_v shall_v here_o condemn_v you_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o your_o negative_a christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o catholik_o affirm_v be_v orthodox_n doctrine_n we_o exact_v as_o rigid_a a_o proof_n from_o you_o as_o you_o demand_v of_o we_o but_o fob_v we_o not_o off_o with_o your_o own_o talk_n tradition_n you_o have_v none_o nor_o with_o the_o ambiguous_a testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o father_n but_o give_v we_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o sectary_n what_o we_o just_o require_v of_o sectary_n clear_v for_o your_o negative_a as_o you_o demand_v of_o we_o for_o the_o article_n now_o mention_v or_o if_o this_o be_v too_o much_o give_v we_o but_o only_o the_o indubitable_a sentiment_n of_o any_o church_n repute_a orthodox_n four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n pass_v for_o this_o your_o sense_n and_o assertion_n and_o i_o will_v applaud_v you_o as_o à _fw-fr most_o singular_a person_n but_o this_o you_o shall_v do_v when_o you_o have_v turn_v all_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v never_o i_o say_v therefore_o you_o have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o ambiguous_a testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o
what_o auail_n it_o to_o have_v a_o church_n guard_v from_o unjust_a deal_n in_o matter_n of_o trust_n if_o you_o make_v it_o liable_a to_o error_n in_o the_o main_a essential_a which_o be_v true_a faith_n the_o very_a ground_n of_o salvation_n and_o principle_n cause_n also_o of_o just_a proceed_n among_o christian_n perhaps_o these_o man_n will_v say_v s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o elogium_fw-la respect_v only_o the_o first_o roman_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o those_o who_o live_v in_o his_o refute_v an_o other_o gloss_n refute_v time_n contra_fw-la 1._o that_o be_v not_o only_o say_v without_o proof_n but_o improbable_o falsify_v the_o saint_n express_v word_n eos_n esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la as_o be_v now_o note_v contra._n 2._o if_o s._n cyprian_n only_o relate_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o the_o apostle_n teach_v what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o keep_v a_o coil_n about_o the_o signification_n of_o perfidia_fw-la when_o those_o first_o christian_n have_v for_o their_o instructor_n a_o infallible_a apostle_n if_o therefore_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n perfidia_fw-la may_v well_o exclude_v all_o misbelief_n or_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n from_o that_o apostolical_a church_n and_o here_o we_o make_v way_n to_o discover_v the_o bishop_n levity_n in_o his_o second_o gloss._n 8._o suppose_v say_v he_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o perfidia_fw-la signify_v error_n in_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o roman_n absolute_o but_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o those_o first_o roman_n who_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n contra_fw-la 1._o upon_o what_o certain_a principle_n do_v this_o confident_a assertion_n stand_v it_o belong_v not_o absolute_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v thus_o much_o by_o a_o sure_a principle_n and_o something_o be_v say_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o without_o a_o solid_a probation_n we_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o whimsy_n only_o or_o a_o thought_n of_o fancy_n yet_o more_o what_o mean_n his_n lordship_n by_o those_o dark_a word_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o those_o first_o roman_n will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o first_o roman_n be_v infallible_a in_o faith_n and_o make_v those_o other_o to_o who_o s._n cyprian_n write_v fallible_a this_o must_v be_v his_o meaning_n or_o nothing_o reject_v a_o second_o and_o three_o gloss_n reject_v for_o if_o both_o be_v equal_o infallible_a or_o both_o alike_o fallible_a he_o gain_v nothing_o by_o the_o word_n respect_n to_o the_o first_o roman_n therefore_o he_o must_v hold_v that_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v more_o infallible_o found_v in_o faith_n than_o the_o late_a roman_n be_v to_o who_o s._n cyprian_n write_v admit_v this_o he_o make_v the_o saint_n not_o only_o to_o flatter_v a_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o speak_v nonsense_n also_o for_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v thus_o much_o your_o ancestor_n the_o roman_n be_v so_o secure_v from_o error_n in_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v not_o decline_v from_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o you_o now_o be_v in_o a_o very_a totter_a condition_n for_o you_o may_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o your_o ancestor_n you_o may_v perhaps_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v and_o perhaps_o not_o however_o i_o will_v soothe_v you_o up_o and_o praise_v you_o as_o a_o church_n impossible_a to_o err_v with_o a_o ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la accessum_fw-la you_o be_v man_n so_o faithful_a that_o no_o misbelief_n can_v touch_v you_o the_o last_o gloss_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v thus_o s._n cyprian_n elogium_fw-la seem_v rather_o a_o rhetorical_a insinuation_n than_o a_o dogmatical_a assertion_n mark_v the_o proofle_n word_n seem_v it_o be_v only_o a_o thought_n of_o my_o lord_n fancy_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a seem_v far_o from_o a_o dogmatical_a assertion_n what_o that_o a_o saint_n and_o worthy_a bishop_n shall_v rhetoric_n it_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o nothing_o 9_o to_o make_v something_o do_v at_o last_o mr_n still_v page_n 317._o lay_v his_o gloss_n by_o my_o lord_n and_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o it_o to_o misinterpretation_n mr_n still_v misinterpretation_n give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a it_o be_v better_a than_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v in_o a_o word_n after_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n when_o those_o schismatic_n felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n come_v thither_o that_o perfidia_fw-la may_v well_o denote_v the_o falseness_n and_o treacherous_a deal_n of_o those_o two_o person_n who_o seem_v good_a catholic_n but_o be_v not_o so_o and_o seek_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o cornelius_n and_o the_o catholic_n party_n but_o mean_v it_o not_o now_o such_o juggler_n shall_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o principal_a church_n or_o to_o those_o roman_n who_o faith_n the_o apostle_n so_o high_o extol_v so_o that_o perfidia_fw-la respect_v not_o the_o roman_n nor_o exclude_v error_n from_o that_o church_n but_o lay_v falsehood_n as_o be_v well_o deserve_v on_o those_o schismatic_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v mr_n still_v meaning_n contra._n 1._o the_o gloss_n every_o one_o see_v violent_o strain_v make_v the_o allusion_n between_o fides_n and_o persidia_fw-la sense_n both_o strain_v and_o inconsistent_a with_o s._n cyprian_n sense_n insignificant_a 2._o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o author_n whole_a sense_n who_o speak_v not_o of_o perfidious_a man_n but_o of_o falsehood_n and_o untruth_n which_o can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o that_o principal_a church_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o perfidious_a person_n as_o mr_n still_v tell_v we_o the_o story_n actual_o have_v access_n and_o therefore_o can_v certain_o have_v it_o when_o fortunatus_n and_o felicissimus_n come_v to_o rome_n 3._o make_v the_o most_o you_o can_v of_o this_o gloss_n it_o reach_v no_o further_o but_o to_o a_o mere_a far-fetched_a guest_n and_o what_o be_v gain_v by_o that_o can_v mr_n still_v establish_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n fallibility_n on_o no_o sure_a ground_n can_v he_o hope_v to_o drive_v i_o by_o guess_n and_o gloss_n not_o only_o from_o the_o obvious_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n but_o also_o from_o the_o clear_a expression_n of_o innumerable_a other_o father_n who_o stand_v open_o for_o a_o infallible_a church_n it_o be_v a_o desperate_a improbability_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v these_o selfconceited_a gloss_n and_o nothing_o else_o uphold_v protestancy_n in_o every_o controverted_a matter_n the_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o and_o the_o story_n mr_n still_v tell_v we_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o so_o enlarge_v his_o rational_a account_n that_o if_o you_o fling_v these_o away_o you_o may_v easy_o put_v the_o remainder_n of_o that_o book_n into_o a_o small_a decimo_fw-la sexto_fw-la 10._o be_v please_v to_o observe_v a_o little_a we_o say_v and_o christ_n say_v it_o before_o we_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n found_v proof_n gloss_n oppose_v to_o manifest_a proof_n by_o divine_a providence_n but_o fancy_a gloss_n dispute_v it_o at_o last_o into_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v pervert_v by_o hell_n and_o heresy_n also_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o gloss_n lay_v upon_o these_o word_n must_v be_v think_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o shake_v it_o all_o in_o piece_n we_o say_v christ_n will_v be_v with_o his_o spouse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hold_v there_o say_v sectary_n our_o gloss_n tell_v you_o no_o for_o this_o promise_n be_v only_o conditional_o true_a in_o all_o that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n a_o fit_a assistance_n we_o allow_v it_o such_o as_o please_v our_o fancy_n but_o no_o more_o we_o say_v with_o s._n cyprian_n s._n hierome_n s._n irenaeus_n and_o other_o father_n that_o the_o church_n never_o depart'_v from_o what_o she_o once_o hold_v that_o in_o her_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o faith_n that_o in_o she_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o she_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o truth_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o company_n of_o gloss_n spoil_v all_o this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o rack_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o clear_a expression_n that_o one_o may_v bold_o swear_v the_o gloss_n and_o text_n be_v swear_v enemy_n chap._n xvii_o why_o the_o gloss_n of_o sectary_n be_v impertinent_a and_o weightles_a mr_n stillingfleet_n misinterpret_v other_o father_n of_o his_o unskilful_a speculation_n concern_v idolatry_n charge_v on_o catholic_n 1._o much_o be_v say_v in_o the_o other_o treatise_n disc_n 4._o c._n 4._o n._n 8._o of_o our_o protestant_n gloss_n here_o you_o have_v a_o further_a discovery_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n in_o a_o word_n thus_o i_o conclude_v that_o man_n who_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n defend'_v a_o doctrine_n
tabernacle_n place_v iâ—_n the_o sun_n ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n epist_n 166._o in_o sole_a posita_fw-la the_o church_n be_v place_v in_o the_o sun_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o manifestatione_n omnibus_fw-la noâ—a_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la terminos_fw-la terrae_fw-la that_o be_v she_o be_v know_v by_o her_o own_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a evidence_n all_o the_o whole_a world_n over_o and_o because_o no_o one_o father_n touch_v this_o point_n with_o great_a energy_n than_o s._n austin_n hear_v yet_o more_o tract_n 1._o m._n 1._o joan_n possumus_fw-la digito_fw-la etc._n etc._n evidence_n s._n augustine_n judgement_n concern_v the_o church_n evidence_n we_o can_v point_v at_o the_o church_n and_o demonstrate_v it_o with_o a_o finger_n and_o they_o be_v blind_a who_o see_v it_o not_o lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la crescon_n cap._n 36._o extat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n be_v in_o be_v apparent_o clear_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o again_o lib_n 2._o contra_fw-la petil_n c._n 32._o neminem_fw-la latet_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n lie_v hide_v to_o none_o and_o lib_n contra_fw-la crescon_fw-la c._n 63._o the_o church_n so_o clear_o present_v itself_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n even_o to_o infidel_n that_o it_o stopp's_n the_o mouth_n of_o pagan_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o this_o great_a doctor_n ponder_v those_o word_n of_o the._n 30._o psalm_n qui_fw-la videbant_fw-la i_o foras_fw-la fugerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n obscurius_fw-la faith_n he_o dixerunt_fw-la prophetae_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v more_o dark_o of_o christ_n than_o of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o think_v this_o be_v do_v because_o they_o see_v in_o spirit_n that_o man_n will_v make_v party_n against_o the_o church_n and_o not_o contend_v so_o much_o concern_v christ_n ready_a to_o contend_v about_o the_o church_n christ_n almost_o every_o where_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o some_o hide_a or_o cover_v mystery_n ecclesia_fw-la apertè_fw-la but_o the_o church_n be_v point_v at_o so_o clear_o that_o all_o may_v see_v it_o and_o those_o also_o who_o be_v to_o be_v against_o it_o i_o wave_n other_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o prove_v a_o manifest_a truth_n or_o here_o to_o transcribe_v plain_a testimony_n relate_v to_o this_o subject_n thus_o much_o premise_v 7._o i_o say_v first_o though_o church_n doctrine_n be_v more_o clear_o express_v by_o the_o church_n chief_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n than_o in_o scripture_n for_o example_n you_o know_v the_o church_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n a_o assertion_n concern_v church_n doctrine_n consubstantiallity_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n with_o great_a clarity_n than_o scripture_n express_v that_o truth_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v to_o reason_v this_o clear_a doctrine_n to_o be_v immediate_o true_a upon_o this_o sole_a ground_n mark_v my_o precise_a word_n that_o the_o church_n teach_v it_o my_o meaning_n be_v the_o church_n yet_o not_o manifest_v to_o be_v god_n oracle_n by_o mark_n extrinsical_a to_o its_o doctrine_n leave_v reason_n so_o in_o suspense_n that_o it_o can_v say_v this_o be_v the_o oracle_n which_o teach_v truth_n or_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o not_o yet_o evidence_v society_n be_v divine_a and_o orthodox_n the_o assertion_n be_v so_o ample_o prove_v above_o that_o it_o be_v needle_n to_o press_v the_o argument_n further_o in_o this_o place_n all_o i_o say_v now_o be_v that_o we_o discourse_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o scripture_n and_o church_n doctrine_n precise_o consider_v as_o essential_a doctrine_n not_o yet_o make_v credible_a by_o true_a the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n not_o prove_v true_a by_o say_v its_o true_a sign_n and_o motive_n as_o therefore_o the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v divine_a exit_fw-la terminis_fw-la because_o i_o read_v they_o in_o that_o holy_a book_n but_o must_v have_v they_o prove_v divine_a upon_o a_o certain_a principle_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n so_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o know_v exit_fw-la terminis_fw-la to_o be_v certain_a before_o i_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o clear_a motive_n to_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n whereby_o god_n speak_v to_o christian_n what_o i_o assert_v be_v evident_a in_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v for_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentil_n believe_v that_o sacred_a doctrine_n upon_o their_o bare_a preach_n nay_o it_o scandalize_v the_o one_o and_o seem_v a_o foolery_n to_o the_o other_o but_o when_o they_o see_v it_o confirm_v by_o evident_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o eminent_a sanctity_n of_o life_n by_o undeniable_a miracle_n and_o other_o signal_n mark_n which_o the_o author_n of_o religion_n lay_v open_a to_o reason_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v gain_v move_v to_o believe_v by_o such_o inducement_n no_o less_o prudent_a than_o forcible_o persuasive_a 8._o the_o reason_n of_o all_o à _fw-la priori_fw-la give_v above_o evince_v thus_o much_o none_o can_v indubitable_o and_o immediate_o own_o the_o doctrine_n of_o either_o church_n or_o scripture_n as_o true_a and_o orthodox_n but_o by_o one_o of_o these_o two_o mean_n either_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n discover_v that_o truth_n or_o it_o must_v be_v know_v by_o faith_n reason_n alone_o too_o weak_a to_o comprehend_v the_o sublime_a mystery_n reveal_v in_o holy_a writ_n or_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n boggle_v at_o all_o and_o leave_v to_o itself_o reject_v assertion_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o assertion_n at_o least_o the_o hard_a mystery_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n now_o to_o know_v they_o by_o obscure_a faith_n be_v whole_o impossible_a unless_o one_o have_v sufficient_a assurance_n before_o hand_n ground_v on_o other_o prudent_a extrinsical_a principle_n that_o both_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v divine_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n to_o know_v thus_o much_o the_o rational_a man_n must_v discourse_v and_o in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n first_o find_v out_o the_o church_n by_o her_o mark_n and_o sign_n visible_a to_o all_o if_o reason_n comply_v not_o with_o this_o duty_n the_o faith_n we_o draw_v from_o thence_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o a_o precipitous_a foolish_a credulity_n for_o who_o can_v prudent_o assent_v to_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n unless_o reason_n first_o see_v it_o be_v prudent_a to_o do_v so_o this_o be_v what_o the_o apostle_n deliuer'_v in_o few_o but_o most_o pithy_a word_n scio_fw-la cvi_fw-la credidi_fw-la &_o certus_fw-la sum_fw-la that_o be_v i_o first_o know_v why_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v by_o reason_n and_o then_o steadfast_o believe_v without_o further_a reason_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o in_o the_o chapter_n cite_v above_o 9_o the._n 2._o proposition_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n church_n precise_o consider_v according_a to_o its_o essence_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la exterminis_fw-la manifest_o true_a or_o prove_v not_o immediate_o that_o the_o church_n be_v orthodox_n upon_o her_o own_o mere_a say_n that_o she_o teach_v truth_n it_o be_v evident_a she_o must_v be_v prove_v god_n oracle_n by_o motive_n extrinsical_a to_o her_o doctrine_n now_o these_o motive_n pure_o consider_v as_o inducement_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o sensible_a reasonable_a and_o of_o such_o weight_n that_o they_o powerful_o incline_v every_o motive_n the_o church_n first_o prove_v orthodox_n by_o rational_a motive_n well_o dispose_v understanding_n to_o this_o rational_a assent_n as_o god_n ancient_o speak_v by_o moses_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o he_o now_o also_o speak_v by_o his_o own_o true_a church_n and_o lead_v man_n under_o her_o safe_a conduct_n to_o salvation_n 10._o the_o ground_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a than_o the_o very_a position_n itself_o first_o christ_n himself_o never_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n true_a by_o mere_o say_v it_o be_v so_o but_o confirm_v it_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o make_v it_o immediate_o credible_a as_o be_v say_v already_o so_o also_o do_v his_o apostle_n and_o so_o do_v the_o true_a church_n to_o this_o day_n 2._o unless_o christian_n have_v those_o prudent_a inducement_n previous_o apply_v to_o reason_n before_o they_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n must_v be_v suppose_v so_o neglective_a as_o not_o to_o let_v man_n know_v after_o à _fw-fr prudent_a and_o diligent_a search_n which_o or_o where_o his_o true_a church_n be_v though_o scripture_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o glorious_a sun_n most_o visible_a to_o all_o and_o the_o father_n say_v they_o be_v blind_a that_o see_v it_o not_o 3._o all_o those_o million_o of_o christian_n who_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n who_o live_v and_o die_v happy_o in_o it_o innumerable_a shed_n their_o blood_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o it_o be_v not_o
a_o people_n mad_a nor_o besot_v upon_o this_o account_n because_o we_o as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n more_o induce_v to_o believe_v so_o be_v we_o they_o proceed_v just_a as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v that_o always_o believe_v upon_o rational_a motive_n these_o motive_n than_o first_o enlighten_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a christian_n and_o reason_n afterward_o prevent_v by_o grace_n submit_v to_o all_o the_o church_n teach_v but_o much_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o because_o of_o great_a consequence_n though_o it_o seem_v sectary_n have_v little_a regard_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o christianity_n draw_v from_o rational_a motive_n 11._o the._n 3._o proposition_n the_o mark_n of_o christ_n church_n manifest_a to_o all_o be_v more_o sensible_a and_o clear_a than_o the_o essential_a doctrine_n be_v mark_v by_o they_o they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a church_n only_o and_o distinguish_v she_o from_o all_o heretical_a community_n final_o take_v all_o together_o and_o not_o by_o piecemeal_n convince_v this_o truth_n that_o god_n speak_v to_o christian_n by_o this_o church_n every_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n prove_v itself_o first_o à _fw-la mark_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o sensible_a than_o the_o thing_n mark_v by_o it_o for_o who_o ever_o have_v see_v our_o bless_a saviour_n walk_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o observe_v his_o holy_a life_n whoever_o have_v hear_v his_o sacred_a word_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n will_v have_v say_v his_o sanctity_n word_n and_o miracle_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o than_o his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o be_v god_n and_o man_n therefore_o the_o first_o christian_n believe_v that_o great_a mystery_n induce_v by_o evident_a work_n and_o wonder_n 2._o these_o mark_n be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n only_o you_o have_v the_o reason_n hereof_o in_o the_o other_o treatise_n disc_n 1._o c._n 8._o 1â—3_n motive_n the_o force_n of_o prudent_a motive_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o a_o true_a church_n be_v now_o on_o earth_n that_o god_n can_v permit_v a_o false_a society_n to_o equalise_v it_o much_o less_o to_o surpass_v it_o in_o the_o lustre_n of_o such_o motive_n as_o forcible_o persuade_v to_o discern_v between_o that_o and_o all_o heretical_a community_n for_o be_v this_o do_v falsehood_n will_v be_v make_v as_o credible_a to_o reason_n as_o truth_n and_o god_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o argue_v less_o efficacious_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o own_o church_n against_o jew_n gentile_n and_o obstinate_a heretic_n 12._o observe_v well_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o say_v in_o a_o word_n if_o a_o arian_n can_v true_o assert_v i_o have_v as_o many_o forceable_a motive_n and_o mark_n of_o truth_n belong_v to_o my_o follower_n and_o doctrine_n as_o the_o now_o suppose_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v show_v for_o itself_o can_v he_o say_v with_o truth_n i_o will_v evidence_n the_o like_a antiquity_n the_o like_a perpetuity_n the_o like_a lawful_a mission_n of_o my_o pastor_n the_o like_a unity_n in_o faith_n the_o like_a conversion_n of_o heathen_n wrought_v in_o and_o by_o my_o church_n the_o like_a succession_n of_o bishop_n preach_v my_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o day_n the_o like_a sanctity_n the_o like_a miracle_n as_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n can_v demonstrate_v community_n they_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n from_o false_a community_n can_v a_o arian_n i_o say_v or_o jew_n either_o speak_v all_o this_o with_o truth_n no_o orthodox_n christian_a can_v argue_v the_o one_o or_o other_o of_o falsehood_n in_o doctrine_n for_o grant_v thus_o much_o these_o very_a man_n may_v much_o better_a handle_n and_o interpret_v scripture_n than_o protestant_n do_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o such_o mark_n the_o jew_n if_o the_o false_a supposition_n stand_v will_v draw_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o his_o sense_n and_o so_o will_v the_o arian_n the_o new_a and_o who_o can_v reprove_v they_o can_v they_o show_v you_o a_o church_n bear_v these_o sign_n of_o divine_a authority_n hence_o sectary_n that_o only_o gloss_n scripture_n and_o never_o have_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o evidence_v church_n which_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n they_o now_o maintain_v and_o so_o earnest_o gloss_n for_o be_v most_o reprovable_a and_o vain_o attempt_v to_o draw_v any_o prudent_a man_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o their_o novelty_n 13._o by_o all_o you_o see_v how_o important_a it_o be_v to_o have_v à _fw-fr christian_n society_n clear_o mark_v and_o distinguish_v from_o false_a community_n with_o evident_a sign_n and_o rational_a motive_n before_o we_o recur_n to_o scripture_n all_o faith_n depend_v on_o this_o great_a evidence_n lay_v forth_o to_o reason_n as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n 14._o i_o will_v have_v every_o one_o serious_o to_o reflect_v on_o what_o be_v now_o say_v and_o once_o more_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n church_n like_o a_o glorious_a sun_n evidence_v herself_o by_o the_o lustre_n of_o signal_n mark_v though_o her_o essential_a doctrine_n believe_v by_o obscure_a faith_n appear_v not_o evident_a find_v i_o then_o out_o a_o church_n ever_o in_o be_v since_o christ_n time_n unite_v in_o one_o faith_n glorious_a in_o miracle_n and_o conversion_n of_o heathen_n wherein_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n lawful_o send_v have_v preach_v christ_n doctrine_n age_n after_o age_n give_v i_o a_o church_n which_o be_v never_o censure_v or_o tax_v of_o error_n by_o any_o society_n of_o know_a orthodox_n christian_n she_o and_o she_o only_o be_v christ_n true_a spouse_n all_o other_o late_o rise_v assembly_n be_v conventicle_n of_o satan_n and_o these_o mark_n do_v not_o only_o distinguish_v she_o from_o all_o mark_n one_o only_a church_n show_v these_o mark_n such_o conventicle_n as_o be_v now_o note_v but_o collective_o take_v convince_v this_o truth_n that_o god_n speak_v to_o christian_n by_o this_o oracle_n whereof_o you_o have_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 15._o in_o the_o interim_n we_o must_v enter_v upon_o a_o further_a difficulty_n and_o next_o inquire_v which_o among_o so_o many_o congregation_n as_o now_o be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o only_o manifest_v true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o as_o i_o say_v above_o make_v not_o one_o church_n unless_o christ_n have_v compose_v this_o mystical_a body_n of_o such_o member_n as_o right_o believe_v and_o of_o other_o that_o injurious_o oppose_v his_o sacred_a doctrine_n now_o because_o the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v between_o the_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n the_o first_o pretend'_v to_o a_o church_n which_o teach_v christ_n doctrine_n the_o catholic_n utter_o deny_v the_o pretence_n and_o plead_v for_o his_o own_o oracle_n evidence_v by_o prudent_a motive_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o contest_v we_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o unchurch_n the_o protestant_n and_o then_o prove_v by_o undeniable_a argument_n where_o and_o with_o who_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v chap._n iii_o the_o protestant_n have_v neither_o church_n evidence_v by_o mark_n of_o truth_n nor_o true_a doctrine_n make_v credible_a to_o reason_n his_o whole_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o fancy_n 1._o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v now_o say_v be_v so_o clear_a to_o reason_n that_o they_o make_v the_o oracle_n manifest_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a to_o jew_n to_o infidel_n and_o much_o more_o to_o heretic_n who_o pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n all_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o concern_v and_o oblige_v to_o make_v a_o search_n after_o the_o true_a church_n and_o when_o it_o be_v find_v to_o believe_v it_o 2._o now_o to_o find_v it_o out_o i_o ask_v whether_o our_o english_a protestant_n with_o these_o we_o chief_o dispute_v like_o well_o of_o the_o mark_n sectary_n question_n propose_v to_o sectary_n already_o hint_v at_o or_o will_v reject_v they_o i_o propose_v my_o doubt_n with_o all_o candour_n will_v they_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o their_o church_n as_o it_o deliver_v protestant_n doctrine_n or_o as_o it_o be_v now_o reform_v in_o england_n be_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n in_o be_v and_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n can_v they_o produce_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n that_o teach_v protestancy_n age_n after_o age_n without_o intermission_n can_v they_o show_v what_o conversion_n these_o protestant_a pastor_n wrought_v upon_o heathen_n to_o their_o faith_n five_o or_o six_o century_n since_o can_v they_o produce_v indubitable_a miracle_n do_v by_o such_o pastor_n most_o evident_o no._n therefore_o our_o late_a protestant_n reject_v these_o and_o the_o other_o like_o motive_n as_o slight_a and_o impertinent_a to_o evidence_n their_o church_n which_o yet_o say_v they_o teach_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o wy_o do_v so_o because_o they_o have_v none_o of_o they_o well_o to_o
overthrow_v any_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n alas_o what_o this_o oracle_n positive_o defin_n be_v a_o strong_a principle_n than_o twenty_o dubious_a authority_n of_o father_n if_o any_o such_o be_v in_o appearance_n contrary_a it_o follow_v 2._o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v either_o own_a orthodox_n in_o all_o she_o teach_v or_o can_v be_v believe_v in_o any_o thing_n 8._o wherefore_o i_o say_v à _fw-fr great_a word_n if_o this_o church_n have_v deceive_v the_o world_n in_o teach_v a_o purgatory_n for_o example_n neither_o we_o nor_o sectary_n can_v certain_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n or_o redeem_a us._n for_o ask_v why_o believe_v we_o this_o great_a mystery_n if_o you_o answer_v scripture_n reueal_n it_n you_o be_v question_v again_o how_o faith_n one_o error_n in_o the_o church_n destroy_v all_o faith_n know_v you_o that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n which_o exit_fw-la terminis_fw-la evidence_n not_o itself_o you_o must_v answer_v universal_a tradition_n and_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v own_v the_o book_n for_o god_n word_n very_o good_a but_o the_o church_n hitherto_o suppose_v most_o orthodox_n among_o so_o many_o heretical_a society_n and_o her_o tradition_n likewise_o have_v actual_o deceive_v all_o for_o she_o be_v now_o imagine_v to_o have_v teach_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o you_o can_v believe_v she_o or_o any_o tradition_n for_o err_v in_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n she_o be_v not_o believable_a in_o any_o this_o principle_n stand_v firm_a much_o less_o can_v you_o trust_v to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o tradition_n of_o know_a heretical_a church_n whether_o arian_n pelagian_o or_o other_o for_o all_o these_o have_v err_v and_o most_o gross_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o verity_n contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o can_v you_o believe_v this_o one_o prime_a article_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o by_o divine_a faith_n 9_o let_v therefore_o the_o sectary_n labour_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o contract_v the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n into_o the_o short_a room_n imaginable_a let_v he_o mince_v they_o almost_o to_o nothing_o let_v this_o one_o article_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v faith_n enough_o for_o all_o i_o say_v if_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o she_o pretend_v to_o speak_v have_v teach_v but_o one_o false_a article_n and_o oblige_v christian_n to_o believe_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n purgatory_n for_o example_n none_o can_v now_o upon_o any_o motive_n know_v to_o the_o world_n firm_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n so_o pernicious_a be_v one_o know_v error_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o ruins_n all_o belief_n of_o other_o article_n nor_o can_v such_o à _fw-fr church_n be_v more_o trust_v in_o any_o thing_n she_o speak_v than_o scripture_n rely_v on_o be_v it_o false_a in_o that_o article_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 10._o the_o reason_n à _fw-fr priori_fw-la be_v all_o faith_n be_v at_o last_o reduce_v or_o final_o resolve_v into_o god_n divine_a revelation_n whether_o he_o speak_v by_o this_o or_o that_o instrument_n by_o this_o or_o that_o oracle_n import_v nothing_o assertion_n the_o vltimate_a reason_n of_o the_o assertion_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o oracle_n he_o speak_v by_o diversify_v not_o faith_n which_o always_o tend_v to_o one_o centre_n and_o rest_v on_o one_o sure_a ground_n god_n veracity_n if_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v his_o oracle_n if_o by_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v make_v a_o oracle_n if_o by_o the_o exterior_a word_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v oracle_n if_o by_o the_o church_n she_o be_v his_o oracle_n now_o further_o suppose_v any_o of_o these_o assume_v oracle_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n declare_v a_o false_a doctrine_n to_o christian_n the_o falsity_n vltimat_o redound_n to_o god_n who_o own_o be_v they_o as_o oracle_n yet_o by_o they_o teach_v the_o world_n falsity_n it_o fall_v out_o here_o as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v send_v a_o legate_n to_o a_o state_n who_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o cheat_v the_o whole_a state_n by_o his_o embassy_n will_v not_o all_o deserve_o upon_o the_o supposition_n more_o impute_v the_o cheat_n to_o the_o prince_n than_o to_o the_o legate_n that_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n the_o parity_n be_v exact_a and_o prove_v if_o either_o scripture_n prophet_n apostle_n or_o church_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n deliver_v false_a doctrine_n god_n himself_o deceive_v we_o and_o therefore_o rich._n de_fw-fr s._n vict._n say_v well_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o si_fw-mi error_n est_fw-la quem_fw-la credimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o we_o believe_v a_o error_n it_o be_v you_o great_a god_n who_o have_v deceive_v we_o but_o if_o god_n can_v once_o deceive_v either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o his_o oracle_n the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v desstroy_v what_o i_o say_v will_v be_v true_a although_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o speak_v truth_n for_o even_o then_o he_o can_v oblige_v i_o to_o believe_v because_o he_o may_v deceive_v in_o that_o very_a protestation_n and_o deliver_v a_o falsity_n if_o the_o supposition_n hold_v 11._o here_o then_o be_v the_o final_a conclusion_n as_o subiective_n faith_n in_o a_o believer_n be_v indivisible_a that_o be_v it_o be_v either_o whole_o good_a or_o wolly_z naught_o none_o can_v have_v a_o piece_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o whole_a virtue_n a_o nothing_o can_v the_o church_n propose_v one_o false_a article_n she_o can_v be_v believe_v in_o nothing_o arian_n can_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o trinity_n so_o if_o one_o matter_n of_o faith_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n be_v real_o contrary_a to_o what_o she_o define_v none_o can_v believe_v any_o thing_n she_o teach_v for_o the_o mere_a possibility_n of_o deceive_a christian_n in_o one_o article_n impossibilitates_fw-la the_o belief_n of_o all_o she_o propose_v and_o this_o prove_v the_o church_n absolute_o infallible_a not_o in_o some_o point_n only_o but_o in_o all_o and_o every_o doctrine_n whereof_o you_o have_v more_o in_o the_o 15_o 16_o and_o 17_o chapter_n follow_v 12._o some_o may_v reply_v i_o suppose_v all_o this_o while_n the_o church_n make_v so_o steadfast_o god_n oracle_n as_o not_o to_o err_v in_o any_o doctrine_n she_o propose_v which_o be_v petitio_fw-la principy_z or_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n contra._n and_o you_o gentleman_n whilst_o you_o impeach_v she_o of_o error_n suppose_v her_o instrumentum_fw-la diwlsum_fw-la a_o oracle_n tom_fw-mi as_o it_o be_v from_o god_n sspecial_a assistance_n just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v suppose_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n you_o suppose_v her_o a_o fair_a spouse_n yet_o make_v her_o à _fw-fr harlot_n when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o you_o please_v you_o acknowledge_v some_o church_n or_o other_o find_v that_o out_o where_o you_o can_v to_o teach_v truth_n yet_o you_o like_v petulant_a scholar_n will_n forsooth_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o tell_v she_o where_o she_o miss_v in_o her_o lesson_n and_o correct_v she_o for_o it_o and_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o you_o have_v destroy_v her_o monastery_n robe_v her_o altar_n profane_v her_o temple_n abuse_v her_o child_n banish_v some_o and_o hang_v up_o other_o be_v not_o these_o fine_a err._n god_n deceive_v if_o the_o church_n câ—n_fw-mi err._n do_n contra._n 2._o i_o suppose_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n ever_o have_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n once_o more_o find_v it_o where_o you_o can_v and_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o christian_n by_o this_o oracle_n which_o he_o will_v be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o against_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v now_o i_o say_v if_o this_o church_n which_o god_n not_o i_n make_v his_o own_o oracle_n and_o promise_n to_o teach_v truth_n by_o it_o can_v deceive_v but_o in_o one_o matter_n of_o faith_n god_n himself_o deceive_v we_o and_o this_o church_n cease_v eo_fw-la ipâ—o_o to_o be_v catholic_n yea_o and_o god_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n for_o it_o matter_n nothing_o if_o he_o can_v deceive_v whether_o he_o do_v it_o by_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n solve_n this_o argument_n if_o you_o can_v 13._o you_o may_v say_v 2._o the_o whole_a ground_n of_o this_o discourse_n à _fw-fr fallacy_n and_o come_v only_o to_o thus_o much_o if_o a_o man_n once_o tell_v a_o lie_n he_o must_v be_v think_v a_o liar_n in_o all_o he_o speak_v so_o it_o be_v the_o church_n speak_v a_o untruth_n in_o some_o thing_n ergo_fw-la it_o do_v so_o or_o may_v do_v so_o in_o all_o seem_v no_o good_a consequence_n contra._n
the_o jew_n also_o for_o they_o never_o have_v any_o after_o our_o saviour_n come_v it_o be_v miracle_n sectary_n jew_n and_o turk_n disclaim_v miracle_n true_a that_o pond_n upon_o probatica_fw-la joan._n 5._o or_o as_o many_o will_v have_v it_o the_o pond_n itself_o so_o call_v because_o the_o sheep_n ordain_v to_o sacrifice_n be_v wash_v there_o continue_v miraculous_a whilst_o christ_n our_o lord_n preach_v but_o soon_o after_o cease_v and_o so_o do_v all_o other_o wonder_n among_o that_o abandon_a people_n the_o turk_n who_o say_v god_n give_v mahomet_n the_o sword_n and_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n pretend_v to_o no_o such_o supernatural_a effect_n at_o all_o no_o more_o in_o justice_n can_v heathen_n or_o the_o donatist_n lay_v claim_n to_o any_o who_o wonder_n be_v but_o trifle_n compare_v with_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n none_o of_o they_o all_o convert_v whole_a nation_n to_o christian_a religion_n none_o of_o they_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a none_o of_o they_o after_o death_n wrought_v any_o miracle_n see_v tertullian_n write_v of_o the_o heathen_n in_o apolog_n c._n 22._o 23._o and_o s._n austin_n against_o the_o donatist_n homil._n 13._o in_o joan._n de_fw-fr vtilit_fw-la credent_a c._n 16._o as_o also_o lib._n 10._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 16._o 13._o i_o say_v 2._o if_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n rational_o prove_v against_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o credibility_n of_o apostolical_a together_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a miracle_n compare_v together_o doctrine_n the_o very_a like_o sign_n and_o supernatural_a effect_n most_o evident_a in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o rational_o prove_v against_o sectary_n the_o credibility_n of_o our_o now_o profess_a catholic_n doctrine_n i_o will_v say_v church_n miracle_n constant_o wrought_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christianity_n begin_v be_v no_o less_o efficacious_a to_o draw_v sectary_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o church_n doctrine_n than_o those_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v be_v to_o induce_v jews_n and_o gentile_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n here_o be_v one_o proof_n the_o same_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o truth_n when_o equal_a in_o majesty_n worth_n quality_n and_o number_n ever_o discover_v to_o reason_n the_o same_o truth_n for_o god_n can_v no_o more_o deceive_v by_o such_o work_n of_o grace_n than_o by_o his_o own_o divine_a word_n interrogemus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la miracula_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n tract_n 24._o in_o joan_n quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la loquantur_fw-la de_fw-la christo._n let_v we_o ask_v of_o miracle_n what_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n habent_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la intelligaâ—tur_fw-la linguam_fw-la svam_fw-la they_o want_v no_o tongue_n to_o speak_v with_o their_o language_n be_v plain_a for_o christ_n just_o so_o say_v i_o and_o prove_v it_o church_n miracle_n speak_v as_o planly_a for_o the_o church_n wherefore_o if_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n most_o clear_o give_v in_o evidence_n of_o her_o miracle_n equal_a in_o worth_n quality_n and_o number_n with_o those_o wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o those_o first_o apostolical_a wonder_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v jews_n and_o gentile_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n so_o these_o latter_a also_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o like_a force_n and_o no_o less_o efficacious_a to_o convince_v sectary_n of_o what_o ever_o doctrine_n she_o teach_v now_o ponder_v do_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o church_n do_v well_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o cure_v the_o sick_a dispossed_a devil_n raise_v the_o dead_a convert_a nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o very_a miracle_n have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n yea_o and_o great_a too_o ergo_fw-la we_o have_v the_o like_a evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o both_o the_o primitive_a age_n and_o this_o consequent_o with_o it_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o evidence_n have_v be_v partly_o lay_v forth_o already_o and_o shall_v be_v further_o prove_v present_o the_o sequel_n be_v undeniable_a 14._o i_o say_v 3._o no_o otherwise_o nor_o upon_o any_o better_a ground_n can_v the_o sectary_n oppose_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o church_n than_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v oppose_v and_o yet_o do_v oppose_v those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n observe_v well_o will_v the_o sectary_n say_v our_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n power_n so_o the_o jew_n calumniate_v christ_n own_o glorious_a work_n will_v he_o say_v they_o be_v only_o feign_v by_o poor_a delude_v or_o bold-lying_a catholic_n so_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o christ_n own_o miracle_n to_o this_o day_n will_v he_o say_v that_o some_o miracle_n avouch_v true_a have_v be_v afterward_o evident_o church_n the_o like_a opposition_n make_v against_o christ_n miracle_n and_o the_o church_n counterfeit_v and_o why_o may_v not_o those_o the_o church_n glory_v in_o be_v rank_v with_o such_o contra._n and_o why_o may_v not_o christ_n own_a wonder_n be_v also_o list_v with_o they_o the_o argument_n if_o of_o any_o force_n equal_o conclude_v against_o both_o for_o if_o the_o forgery_n of_o some_o prove_v all_o forge_a christ_n own_o miracle_n no_o more_o escape_v the_o censure_n than_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v s._n augustine_n instance_n all_o woman_n be_v naught_o because_o some_o have_v be_v so_o let_v then_o the_o sectary_n show_v upon_o good_a principle_n that_o church_n miracle_n have_v be_v forge_v and_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o interim_n he_o may_v well_o think_v his_o bold_a incredulous_a humour_n make_v none_o forge_v 15._o one_o may_v reply_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a disparity_n between_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n register_v in_o scripture_n and_o those_o we_o plead_v for_o only_o attest_v upon_o humane_a faith_n i_o answer_v in_o order_n to_o christian_n there_o be_v à _fw-fr disparity_n in_o the_o testimony_n but_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o purpose_n now_o first_o because_o christ_n miracle_n be_v know_v and_o admit_v upon_o humane_a authority_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v 2._o and_o chief_o because_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o much_o slight_a our_o scripture_n testify_v those_o wonder_n as_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o and_o make_v little_a account_n of_o either_o 16._o but_o when_o they_o read_v these_o thing_n in_o scripture_n and_o moreover_o convince_v both_o jew_n and_o heretic_n convince_v hear_v what_o miracle_n god_n have_v constant_o wrought_v in_o every_o age_n yea_o almost_o every_o year_n in_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o continue_v that_o favour_n to_o our_o present_a day_n when_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o that_o one_o sacred_a house_n of_o loreto_n evidence_n the_o public_a monument_n and_o testimony_n whereof_o be_v undeniable_o authentic_a and_o able_a to_o convince_v the_o most_o obdurate_a gentile_n when_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o continual_a miracle_n do_v at_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n james_n at_o compostella_n in_o spain_n the_o infinite_a number_n of_o pelgrim_n resort_v thither_o from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n beside_o record_n bear_v witness_n of_o those_o great_a benefit_n when_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o that_o perpetual_a miracle_n see_v in_o france_n exhibit_v to_o all_o man_n eye_n in_o the_o sacred_a vial_n of_o s._n mary_n magdalen_n wherein_o the_o precious_a blood_n gather_v by_o that_o penitent_a saint_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n be_v yet_o perserue_v and_o visible_o boyl_n up_o on_o the_o very_a day_n he_o suffer_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o passion_n a_o whole_a nation_n testify_v this_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o have_v see_v it_o and_o spondanus_n ad_fw-la a_o 1147._o say_v he_o behold_v the_o viol_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n maximin_n 17._o when_o again_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o the_o undoubted_a miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v upon_o the_o blind_a the_o lame_a and_o all_o sort_n of_o disease_a person_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n at_o montaigu_n convince_v by_o what_o particular_a miracle_n they_o be_v convince_v english_a usual_o call_v the_o place_n sichem_n the_o evidence_n whereof_o be_v so_o undeniable_a without_o dispute_n that_o justus_n lipsius_n in_o suâ—_n aspricolli_n to_o the_o reader_n most_o just_o say_v they_o be_v not_o man_n but_o rather_o beast_n or_o purposely_o shut_v their_o eye_n that_o see_v not_o those_o miracle_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n for_o say_v he_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v manifest_a to_o our_o eye_n and_o sense_n and_o erycius_n puteanus_n speak_v as_o full_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o predecessor_n see_v his_o praeface_n ad_fw-la aspricol_n hâ—c_fw-la ista_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o very_a miracle_n which_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o work_v at_o montaigu_n this_o very_a age_n we_o live_v in_o be_v so_o manifest_a so_o many_o and_o most_o stupendous_a that_o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o they_o
they_o so_o confident_o give_v out_o that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n at_o japan_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n reflect_v i_o true_a the_o calumny_n reject_v the_o miracle_n prove_v true_a beseech_v you_o have_v it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o high_a measure_n imprudent_a nay_o more_o than_o a_o foolish_a presumption_n of_o those_o father_n to_o have_v fill_v all_o man_n ear_n with_o that_o prophetical_a speech_n upon_o mere_a future_a uncertainty_n the_o performance_n whereof_o all_o know_v well_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o thousand_o disaster_n and_o casualty_n in_o that_o immense_a voyage_n from_o europe_n to_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o world_n speak_v impartial_o how_o easy_o may_v marcellus_n none_o of_o the_o strong_a constitution_n have_v dye_v in_o the_o way_n what_o if_o pirate_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o ship_n and_o cast_v he_o over_o board_n what_o if_o the_o vessel_n have_v perish_v by_o tempest_n with_o the_o virtuous_a man_n and_o other_o passenger_n how_o much_o scorn_v will_v the_o father_n have_v be_v who_o certain_o be_v never_o so_o strange_o besot_v as_o to_o expose_v themselves_o and_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o order_n to_o a_o public_a contempt_n upon_o mere_a contingency_n and_o weak_a conjecture_n hence_o i_o infer_v they_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o s._n xaverius_n prophesy_v a_o high_a moral_a assurance_n of_o the_o event_n the_o prophesy_v speak_v some_o year_n before_o marcellus_n his_o martyrdom_n be_v true_a and_o the_o real_a effect_n of_o his_o death_n prove_v it_o true_a neither_o devil_n nor_o mortal_a man_n can_v certain_o foretell_v thing_n so_o remote_a and_o yet_o miracle_n god_n wrought_v the_o miracle_n to_o come_v god_n therefore_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o prediction_n and_o consequent_o his_o divine_a power_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o saint_n wrought_v the_o miracle_n 30._o it_o be_v high_a time_n now_o to_o reassume_v what_o i_o begin_v with_o and_o say_v above_o when_o jew_n and_o gentile_n read_v our_o scripture_n which_o with_o they_o may_v well_o deserve_v as_o much_o credit_n as_o humane_a faith_n give_v to_o caesar_n commentary_n or_o any_o other_o history_n when_o they_o find_v in_o that_o sacred_a book_n how_o strange_o christianity_n be_v first_o establish_v and_o introduce_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n glorious_a wonder_n when_o they_o fall_v low_a and_o see_v though_o still_o upon_o humane_a faith_n a_o evident_a continuance_n of_o the_o very_a like_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n through_o every_o age._n the_o conviction_n be_v by_o good_a law_n so_o strong_a the_o urge_v the_o proof_n hint_v at_o above_o urge_v proof_n for_o undeniable_a miracle_n so_o manifest_a to_o the_o dull_a gentile_n that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v as_o lipsius_n say_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v as_o doubt_v of_o those_o most_o glorious_a visible_a wonder_n unquestionable_a in_o this_o one_o society_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o hold_v true_a although_o no_o more_o but_o humane_a faith_n rest_v on_o most_o certain_a authority_n inform_n we_o of_o these_o miracle_n for_o such_o à _fw-fr faith_n as_o great_a divine_n observe_v often_o come_v to_o so_o clear_a à _fw-fr degree_n of_o faith_n the_o weight_n of_o humane_a faith_n certitude_n that_o you_o may_v well_o call_v it_o a_o undubitable_a kind_n of_o evident_a how_o certain_o do_v we_o hold_v it_o be_v s._n augustine_n instance_n lib._n 6._o confess_v c._n 3._o that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o and_o such_o parent_n how_o certain_o do_v we_o believe_v and_o upon_o humane_a authority_n say_v snare_n tom._n 1._o de_fw-fr incarn_n disp_n 31._o sect._n 2._o that_o titus_n and_o vespasianus_n destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o can_v any_o cordial_a man_n question_n if_o he_o lay_v prejudice_n aside_o but_o that_o true_a and_o most_o glorious_a miracle_n have_v be_v as_o certain_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o those_o two_o emperor_n destroy_v jerusalem_n or_o that_o such_o be_v our_o parent_n i_o appeal_v to_o every_o one_o conscience_n for_o answer_n 31._o by_o all_o now_o say_v we_o see_v first_o that_o what_o ever_o can_v be_v propose_v against_o our_o church_n miracle_n have_v like_o force_n against_o christ_n own_o glorious_a work_n and_o i_o challenge_v protestant_n to_o hint_n but_o at_o one_o argument_n which_o do_v not_o equal_o strike_v at_o why_o sectary_n just_o reprehensible_a and_o why_o both_o we_o see_v 2._o how_o hideous_a a_o sin_n sectary_n commit_v who_o scornful_o slight_v all_o those_o know_v and_o most_o evident_a miracle_n wrought_v among_o christian_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o this_o their_o unworthy_a procedure_n they_o rob_v christ_n spouse_n of_o her_o great_a glory_n falsify_v his_o own_o sacred_a word_n prophesy_v of_o great_a wonder_n than_o he_o do_v and_o final_o make_v the_o conversion_n of_o jews_n and_o heathen_n to_o christianity_n impossible_a for_o give_v i_o a_o naked_a church_n without_o sign_n without_o mark_n without_o motive_n induce_v to_o truth_n and_o the_o most_o convince_a sign_n of_o all_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n nothing_o remain's_n proposable_a to_o a_o poor_a infidel_n that_o be_v meet_a to_o convince_v his_o reason_n but_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o sole_o consider_v more_o affright_n weak_a reason_n natural_o averse_a from_o high_a mystery_n than_o bring_v it_o to_o any_o submission_n or_o acquiescency_n i_o say_v therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o sectary_n be_v grievous_a whilst_o miracle_n be_v slight_v by_o do_v so_o they_o slight_a the_o church_n yea_o christ_n himself_o and_o hasten_v apace_o to_o atheism_n chap._n ix_o a_o word_n to_o a_o few_o objection_n as_o also_o to_o mr_n stillingfleet_v unworthy_a exception_n against_o that_o evident_a miracle_n wrought_v at_o zaragosa_n in_o spain_n 1._o the_o objection_n be_v as_o few_o as_o fallacious_a and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v all_o of_o they_o prove_v as_o much_o that_o be_v just_a nothing_o against_o our_o saviour_n own_o miracle_n as_o against_o those_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o see_v this_o truth_n manifest_v and_o difficulty_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v a_o little_a attention_n 2._o the_o sectary_n may_v object_n first_o none_o of_o we_o all_o know_v objection_n one_o objection_n what_o strange_a effect_n nature_n can_v produce_v in_o certain_a circumstance_n nor_o what_o power_n the_o devil_n have_v to_o work_v miracle_n when_o therefore_o scripture_n forwarn'_v us._n 2._o thess_n 2._o of_o antichrist_n great_a prodigy_n as_o also_o of_o false-christs_n and_o false-prophet_n appear_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n matt._n 24._o we_o may_v just_o suspect_v if_o nature_n alone_o can_v do_v such_o work_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o most_o of_o our_o church_n miracle_n contra._n 1._o and_o you_o see_v frivolous_a find_a weak_a and_o frivolous_a first_o the_o argument_n equal_o oppugn'_v christ_n own_o miracle_n licence_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o slight_v he_o as_o a_o false-prophet_n and_o his_o glorious_a wonder_v also_o contra._n 2._o not_o one_o of_o these_o false-prophet_n once_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n nor_o after_o their_o own_o death_n do_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o miracle_n as_o the_o depart_a saint_n of_o god_n church_n have_v do_v most_o frequent_o by_o a_o touch_n of_o their_o relic_n only_o which_o truth_n of_o mighty_a weight_n deserve_v reflection_n and_o refute_v what_o ever_o donatist_n or_o conjurer_n can_v say_v in_o behalf_n of_o counterfeit_a miracle_n contra._n 3._o and_o observe_v well_o the_o objection_n none_o know_v what_o nature_n or_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v etc._n etc._n what_o then_o i_o beseech_v you_o may_v one_o infer_v from_o our_o not_o know_v the_o devil_n power_n that_o this_o evil_a spirit_n have_v actual_o wrought_v all_o the_o miracle_n record_v in_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n to_o assert_v this_o we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v how_o far_o his_o power_n reach_v but_o more_o have_v assurance_n also_o of_o his_o actual_o do_v such_o wonder_n and_o thus_o much_o manifest_o improbable_a neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v ascertain_v upon_o the_o weak_a principle_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n or_o grace_n we_o usual_o say_v the_o devil_n appear_v with_o a_o cleave_a foot_n that_o be_v you_o may_v easy_o discern_v his_o villainy_n and_o we_o know_v he_o never_o cast_v out_o evil_a spirit_n like_o himself_o from_o possess_v person_n which_o yet_o have_v be_v do_v and_o frequent_o in_o god_n devil_n church_n miracle_n above_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n church_n he_o can_v it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o believe_v history_n take_v up_o the_o divide_v part_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o act_n with_o they_o for_o a_o while_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o motion_n no_o such_o operation_n in_o the_o dead_a
a_o most_o severe_a examination_n and_o final_o to_o make_v the_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n know_v sentence_n be_v juridical_o pronounce_v by_o a_o worthy_a archbishop_n as_o be_v now_o say_v quod_fw-la si_fw-la rei_fw-la tam_fw-la notae_fw-la contradicere_fw-la ausint_fw-la and_o if_o sectary_n yet_o dare_v contradict_v so_o manifest_a à _fw-fr verity_n quis_fw-la illos_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o look_v on_o they_o as_o impudent_a and_o listen_v they_o among_o incredulous_a jew_n 21._o yet_o our_o mr_n stillingfleet_n forsooth_o shift_n all_o off_o with_o à _fw-fr jeer._n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o a_o stump_n to_o grow_v a_o leg_n in_o its_o passage_n from_o spain_n hither_o what_o will_v not_o this_o man_n write_v to_o his_o petty_a purpose_n if_o it_o come_v in_o his_o way_n what_o will_v he_o not_o pare_v away_o fraud_n mr_n stillingfleet_v cheat_v and_o open_a fraud_n and_o add_v to_o a_o story_n remote_a from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o vulgar_a his_o book_n be_v full_a of_o such_o fraud_n will_v he_o not_o think_v you_o say_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o illiterate_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o faith_n whilst_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o cheat_v and_o deceive_v his_o reader_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n notorioussly_n know_v to_o the_o world_n if_o he_o think_v i_o have_v forge_v this_o relation_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o very_a individual_a copy_n i_o make_v use_v of_o send_v he_o the_o bulk_n be_v not_o big_a if_o he_o doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o witness_n already_o produce_v and_o say_v yet_o all_o be_v à _fw-fr fourb_v i_o will_v say_v as_o easy_o i_o be_o fool_v in_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o à _fw-fr man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o mr_n stillingfleet_n who_o i_o never_o see_v and_o next_o will_v force_v he_o to_o exchange_v principle_n with_o i_o a_o little_a you_o sir_n say_v its_o à _fw-fr fourb_v a_o pretend_a no_o real_a cure_n he_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o i_o say_v contrary_a the_o cure_n be_v real_a and_o a_o great_a miracle_n prove_v now_o you_o your_o assertion_n upon_o as_o good_a humane_a authority_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v i_o and_o we_o come_v to_o principle_n fit_a to_o decide_v in_o the_o present_a matter_n fail_v to_o do_v this_o your_o assertion_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o leg_n to_o stand_v on_o beside_o fancy_n or_o something_o worse_o chap._n x._o other_o mark_n and_o sign_n peculiar_a to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n prove_v her_o orthodox_n and_o make_v her_o doctrine_n evident_o credible_a these_o lay_v forth_o to_o sense_n and_o reason_n distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o err_v society_n inference_n draw_v from_o the_o doctrine_n here_o deliver_v 1._o very_a little_a may_v suffice_v concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o title_n our_o catholic_n author_n have_v do_v the_o work_n to_o my_o hand_n whilst_o they_o treat_v most_o large_o and_o learned_o of_o the_o amplitude_n and_o vniversallity_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n of_o the_o continue_a and_o succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o people_n of_o her_o unity_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o her_o sanctity_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o her_o doctrine_n in_o convert_n whole_a nation_n to_o christ_n which_o s._n austin_n just_o hold_v miraculous_a the_o largeness_n of_o this_o great_a moral_a body_n right_o call_v by_o sectary_n a_o grow_a religion_n which_o no_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n can_v hitherto_o suppress_v for_o time_n extend_v itself_o without_o dispute_n to_o all_o pass_a age_n since_o christ_n and_o church_n the_o largeness_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o place_n the_o growth_n successive_o be_v so_o great_a that_o in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la exivit_fw-la sonus_fw-la eorum_fw-la it_o have_v be_v preach_v with_o immense_a fruit_n to_o all_o nation_n answerable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o royal_a prophet_n psalm_n 2._o where_o the_o eternal_a father_n speak_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n as_o man_n give_v he_o a_o ample_a kingdom_n spread_v all_o over_o for_o his_o possession_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v the_o gentile_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o thy_o possession_n the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o hence_o we_o first_o distinguish_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o lewish_a synagouge_n limitate_v to_o one_o time_n till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o true_a messiah_n and_o to_o one_o place_n also_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n essential_a to_o that_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v offer_v but_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n only_o we_o distinguish_v both_o church_n and_o doctrine_n likewise_o from_o mahumatism_n nestorianism_n eutychianism_n and_o other_o heresy_n in_o sect_n distinguish_v she_o from_o all_o false_a sect_n the_o east_n which_o never_o get_v any_o considerable_a foot_n in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o europe_n final_o we_o distinguish_v it_o from_o lutheranism_n calutanism_n and_o protestanism_n a_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o both_o and_o other_o late_a doctrine_n these_o and_o their_o dissent_v head_n stay_v in_o our_o northin_n climate_n without_o fruit_n or_o progress_n make_v into_o asia_n africa_n greece_n or_o the_o like_a remote_a country_n wherefore_o some_o doubt_v not_o to_o aver_v and_o most_o true_o that_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o s._n dominick_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n be_v further_o spread_v more_o diffuse_v through_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n â—_o than_o all_o the_o sect_n or_o subdivision_n of_o protestant_n ever_o yet_o be_v or_o i_o think_v will_v be_v but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o tertullian_n cite_v above_o chap._n 1._o n._n 6._o well_o observe_v ubique_fw-la regnat_fw-la reign_v every_o where_o and_o be_v keingdome_n the_o amptitude_n of_o christ_n keingdome_n every_o where_o believe_v nor_o can_v these_o latter_a sectary_n now_o in_o a_o age_a world_n hope_v to_o propagate_v further_o for_o if_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccle._n c._n 14._o think_v it_o enormous_o improbable_a that_o donatism_n then_o so_o early_o can_v diffuse_v itself_o the_o whole_a world_n over_o much_o less_o can_v our_o confine_a protestant_n very_o late_a teacher_n after_o so_o many_o century_n when_o heresy_n every_o where_o lie_v a_o gasp_a hope_v to_o draw_v foreign_a nation_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o their_o novelty_n 3._o the_o reason_n à _fw-fr priori_fw-la be_v a_o great_a extent_n a_o further_a increase_n seem_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v this_o religion_n for_o once_o live_v in_o the_o vine_n and_o draw_v nutriment_n from_o thence_o they_o wilful_o cut_v themselves_o off_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n therefore_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v they_o lie_v where_o they_o be_v wither_v and_o die_v without_o lustre_n or_o any_o enlargement_n again_o as_o they_o begin_v this_o new_a learning_n without_o gommission_n to_o teach_v so_o they_o can_v send_v none_o hereafter_o authoritative_o to_o spread_v it_o further_o hence_o i_o argue_v that_o church_n only_o be_v christ_n true_a spouse_n which_o ever_o why_o protestancy_n increase_v not_o and_o why_o be_v from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o christianity_n and_o successive_o get_v possesin_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o thus_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v and_o be_v still_o diffuse_v here_o be_v christ_n promise_a inheritance_n therefore_o she_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n contrariwise_o the_o narrow_a confine_v and_o jar_a multitude_n of_o sectary_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o few_o corner_n in_o europe_n all_o late_a beginner_n and_o shameful_a desertor_n of_o this_o ancient_a society_n never_o have_v so_o ample_a a_o inheritance_n and_o consequent_o their_o pretence_n of_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o improbable_a 4._o we_o may_v yet_o subjoin_v to_o the_o amplitude_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o ever_o visible_a and_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n from_o christ_n time_n a_o mark_v no_o less_o evident_a to_o sense_n than_o open_o destructive_a of_o heresy_n this_o succession_n long_o since_o prophesy_v by_o daniel_n cap._n 2._o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v dissipate_v and_o foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o 11_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n sett_n forth_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o we_o need_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o weary_a the_o reader_n with_o the_o know_a authority_n of_o s._n austin_n positive_o assert_v contra_n epist_n fundam_fw-la urge_v the_o succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n urge_v c._n 4._o that_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n from_o s._n peter_n time_n hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v more_o full_o urge_v again_o lib._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 17._o we_o need_v not_o tell_v any_o with_o
no_o for_o this_o we_o believe_v by_o faith_n and_o know_v not_o scientifical_o yet_o they_o plain_o mark_v out_o the_o great_a oracle_n whereby_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o wonder_v not_o that_o sectary_n strive_v so_o earnest_o to_o obscure_a the_o evidence_n their_o design_n be_v to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o clear_a principle_n which_o must_v end_v controversy_n lustre_n why_o sectary_n endoavour_v to_o ob_n 〈…〉_o â—he_v church_n lustre_n for_o cast_v once_o off_o a_o church_n manifest_v by_o antiquity_n miracle_n conversion_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o remain_v to_o regulate_v faith_n but_o the_o dark_a and_o yet_o unsense_v letter_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v most_o gross_o abuse_v by_o the_o one_o or_o other_o dissent_v party_n who_o force_n upon_o it_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n can_v any_o one_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o these_o that_o abuse_v it_o if_o church_n authority_n be_v exclude_v or_o decide_v not_o in_o this_o most_o weighty_a matter_n we_o need_v not_o say_v mr_n thorndicke_n in_o his_o book_n of_o forbearance_n p._n 2._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o irreligious_a pretence_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n our_o own_o fanatik_n will_v furnish_v sport_n enough_o with_o the_o foolery_n they_o pretend_v as_o from_o god_n spirit_n because_o they_o can_v deliver_v their_o nonsense_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n again_o this_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v prove_v a_o edge_a tool_n to_o cut_v their_o sâ—ins_n with_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v not_o skill_n to_o handle_v it_o much_o better_o be_v it_o say_v i_o be_v the_o abuse_n or_o ill_a handle_n of_o the_o book_n only_o find_v among_o a_o few_o fanatic_n but_o the_o evil_a be_v spread_v further_o you_o gentleman_n be_v all_o alike_o whether_o fanatic_n or_o protestant_n that_o handle_v gloss_n and_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o private_a reason_n conttary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o universal_a evidence_v church_n 13._o a_o three_o truth_n the_o church_n thus_o manifest_v by_o her_o mark_n which_o be_v object_n of_o sense_n and_o induce_v reason_n to_o judge_v that_o she_o only_o be_v god_n oracle_n catholic_n never_o call_v into_o doubt_n her_o essential_a own_a doctrine_n nor_o seek_v for_o further_a evidence_n thereof_o because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o present_a state_n but_o humble_o submit_v to_o all_o she_o teach_v this_o evidence_n then_o once_o attain_v which_o arise_v from_o the_o church_n mark_n and_o have_v draw_v million_o to_o believe_v her_o doctrine_n we_o next_o turn_v to_o our_o bible_n and_o learn_v there_o that_o the_o language_n of_o these_o motive_n for_o etiam_fw-la factâ—_n speak_v what_o these_o motive_n speak_v loquor_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n above_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o work_n and_o the_o language_n of_o his_o own_o write_a word_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v what_o these_o inducement_n point_v at_o god_n express_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n observe_v a_o exact_a parallel_n 14._o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o church_n and_o here_o be_v one_o sensible_a mark_n we_o plead_v by_o give_v assurance_n that_o the_o first_o founder_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n no_o sectary_n call_v this_o truth_n into_o question_n and_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v it_o luc._n 24._o 48._o begin_v from_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n her_o constant_a perseverance_n visible_a in_o all_o age_n scripture_n god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n prove_v her_o indeficiency_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o scripture_n a_o city_n place_v on_o a_o mountain_n hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o om_fw-la 〈…〉_o m_o etiam_fw-la infidelium_fw-la oculis_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n lib._n con._n crescon_n c._n 63._o the_o church_n be_v so_o well_o see_v by_o all_o that_o the_o very_a pagan_n can_v contradict_v she_o she_o show_v you_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o her_o pope_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o scripture_n also_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n long_o since_o foretell_v it_o she_o give_v in_o a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o her_o miracle_n through_o every_o age_n our_o bless_a saviour_n prophesy_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o john_n 14._o 12._o maiora_fw-la horum_fw-la facient_fw-la they_o shall_v work_v great_a wonder_n none_o can_v deny_v most_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n to_o her_o faith_n and_o the_o fulfil_v prophecy_n of_o christ_n church_n fulfil_v prophet_n every_o where_o proclaim_v the_o truth_n many_o nation_n shall_v flock_v to_o she_o zachar._n 2._o 11._o she_o show_v how_o her_o doctrine_n be_v propagate_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o visible_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n scripture_n also_o confirm_n it_o doâ—ete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la teach_v all_o nation_n dominabitur_fw-la à _fw-la mari_fw-fr usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mare_fw-la she_o shall_v reign_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n final_o to_o say_v much_o in_o few_o word_n which_o may_v be_v further_o amplify_v be_v it_o true_a which_o the_o church_n demonstrate_v that_o heretic_n as_o arian_n nestorian_n pelagian_n eutichyan_n lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n once_o profess_v catholic_n shameful_o abandon_v her_o union_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n just_o deserve_v the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o heretic_n and_o separatist_n scripture_n foretell_n we_o of_o the_o breach_n and_o apostasy_n john_n 1._o 2._o 19_o exit_fw-la nobis_fw-la prodierunt_fw-la they_o leave_v we_o go_v out_o from_o us._n for_o have_v they_o be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v remain_v and_o thus_o both_o church_n and_o heresy_n be_v visible_o point_v at_o by_o clear_a mark_n and_o god_n write_v word_n also_o videndum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o optat._n milevit_fw-la lib._n 1._o à _fw-fr little_a after_o the_o middle_a quis_fw-la in_fw-la radice_fw-la â—um_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la â—aâ—serit_fw-la quis_fw-la foras_fw-la exierit_fw-la we_o be_v to_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o continue_v in_o the_o root_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o who_o part_v from_o it_o we_o be_v to_o see_v who_o erect_v another_o chair_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v before_o call_v these_o and_o bold_o heretic_n straggler_n from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o urge_v our_o novellist_n to_o point_v at_o à _fw-fr visible_a answer_n sectary_n urge_v to_o answer_n orthodox_n society_n which_o the_o suppose_a err_a church_n of_o rome_n abandon_v as_o clear_o as_o we_o lie_v forth_o to_o they_o the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o circumstance_n not_o only_o of_o their_o own_o impious_a revolt_n but_o of_o all_o other_o more_o ancient_a heretic_n from_o this_o catholic_n society_n can_v the_o sectary_n do_v thus_o much_o he_o may_v speak_v more_o confident_o 15._o to_o end_v the_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n you_o see_v by_o what_o be_v say_v already_o if_o christ_n word_n have_v weight_n math._n 18._o 16._o in_o ore_fw-la duorum_fw-la vel_fw-la trium_fw-la stet_fw-la omne_fw-la verbum_fw-la that_o truth_n stand_v firm_a upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o unexceptionable_a witnessess_n we_o here_o introduce_v two_o testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o church_n which_o none_o can_v except_v against_o god_n own_o voice_n speak_v to_o reason_n by_o miracle_n and_o the_o motive_n now_o mention_v be_v the_o one_o and_o his_o own_o sacred_a reveal_v word_n which_o most_o significant_o teach_v what_o these_o motive_n speak_v be_v the_o other_o hence_o i_o say_v sectary_n can_v dispute_v against_o this_o church_n without_o proof_n draw_v from_o motive_n as_o strong_a and_o scripture_n as_o clear_a as_o be_v now_o allege_v in_o our_o behalf_n we_o press_v they_o again_o and_o again_o to_o give_v in_o their_o evidence_n and_o serious_o demand_v whether_o protestancy_n be_v confess_o found_v by_o christ_n or_o but_o once_o own_a orthodox_n by_o any_o sound_a christian_n question_n sectary_n gravel_v at_o every_o question_n as_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n and_o the_o orthodoxism_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n we_o further_o inquire_v after_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o their_o pastor_n after_o their_o visible_a miracle_n their_o visible_a conversion_n make_v in_o forego_v age_n nothing_o be_v answer_v nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v plead_v nothing_o in_o a_o word_n be_v return_v probable_a therefore_o protestancy_n be_v a_o unevidence_v religion_n no_o motive_n countenance_v the_o novelty_n no_o scripture_n speak_v for_o it_o and_o consequently_n can_v but_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n improbable_a 16._o a_o four_o truth_n a_o church_n which_o wear_v as_o it_o be_v god_n own_o livery_n and_o bear_v the_o signature_n of_o divine_a authority_n in_o her_o miracle_n prodigious_a conversion_n
christian_n who_o be_v to_o learn_v it_o as_o infallible_a but_o sectary_n do_v so_o that_o be_v they_o unnature_o turn_v hereof_o a_o convince_v â—eason_n hereof_o god_n infallible_a doctrine_n out_o of_o its_o own_o intrinsical_a certainty_n and_o say_v its_o only_a moral_o certain_a to_o we_o therefore_o they_o wrong_v that_o first_o verity_n and_o abuse_v all_o christian_n this_o principle_n alone_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o utter_o ruin_v the_o protestant_n pretence_n to_o moral_a certainty_n whereof_o you_o shall_v have_v more_o hereafter_o 25._o now_o to_o deal_v fair_o with_o mr_n stillingfleet_n let_v we_o at_o present_a false_o suppose_v moral_a certainty_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n nothing_o be_v church_n doctrine_n only_o moral_o certain_a sectary_n yet_o gain_v nothing_o what_o good_a for_o god_n sake_n get_v protestant_n by_o that_o can_v they_o tell_v we_o where_o the_o church_n be_v who_o doctrine_n must_v be_v repute_v only_o moral_o certain_a the_o arian_n call_v themselves_o a_o church_n so_o do_v the_o grecian_n the_o protestant_n likewise_o and_o final_o so_o do_v catholic_n be_v all_o these_o different_a jar_a doctrine_n moral_o certain_a evident_o no._n for_o the_o professor_n of_o they_o maintain_v contradiction_n utter_o destructive_a both_o of_o moral_a and_o all_o other_o certainty_n some_o one_o society_n therefore_o teach_v it_o for_o more_o than_o one_o if_o divide_v in_o faith_n can_v this_o one_o must_v be_v signalise_v and_o point_v out_o which_o no_o protestant_n can_v do_v for_o if_o he_o name_v his_o own_o church_n he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n against_o he_o and_o will_v be_v force_v to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n upon_o indubitable_a principle_n and_o if_o he_o point_v at_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n he_o ruin_v his_o own_o cause_n for_o two_o opposite_a church_n can_v teach_v doctrine_n moral_o certain_a now_o if_o he_o can_v point_v at_o no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n teach_v doctrine_n moral_o certain_a this_o certainty_n be_v only_o a_o insignificant_a word_n in_o the_o air_n appliable_a to_o no_o christian_a society_n 26._o a_o second_o objection_n the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n though_o common_o hold_v only_a inducement_n moral_o certain_a so_o denote_v the_o true_a church_n that_o all_o may_v find_v it_o out_o therefore_o though_o church_n doctrine_n be_v only_o moral_o certain_a and_o not_o infallible_a it_o may_v sufficient_o lead_v to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v answ_n here_o be_v neither_o parity_n nor_o any_o inference_n consequential_a belief_n faith_n rely_v not_o upon_o motive_n induce_v to_o belief_n and_o the_o want_n of_o distinguish_v between_o the_o credibility_n of_o reveal_v doctrine_n and_o its_o truth_n breed_v the_o confusion_n the_o motive_n then_o only_o make_v the_o doctrine_n evident_o credible_a and_o remit_v we_o to_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v truth_n she_o propose_v the_o doctrine_n and_o upon_o her_o proposition_n faith_n rely_v which_o therefore_o must_v be_v infallible_a not_o upon_o the_o motive_n too_o weak_a to_o support_n faith_n in_o a_o word_n here_o be_v all_o i_o will_v say_v god_n reueal_n truth_n infallible_o the_o motive_n in_o a_o general_n way_n manifest_v the_o church_n where_o truth_n be_v teach_v the_o church_n thus_o signalise_v proposes_n truth_n infallible_o and_o upon_o her_o infallible_a proposition_n not_o for_o the_o motive_n christians_o believe_v infallible_o 27._o a_o three_o objection_n if_o the_o church_n proposition_n be_v infallible_a or_o if_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n as_o he_o ancient_o do_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o she_o likewise_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n whatever_o this_o oracle_n proposes_n may_v be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v no_o hurt_n at_o all_o be_v it_o so_o for_o perhaps_o in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n few_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v or_o can_v be_v believe_v independent_o of_o the_o church_n proposition_n at_o least_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o sacred_a trinity_n because_o god_n ancient_o reveal_v it_o to_o faith_n whether_o the_o church_n proposition_n may_v be_v call_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n and_o also_o because_o the_o church_n now_o testify_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v ancient_o reveal_v however_o we_o here_o wave_n this_o doctrine_n and_o say_n the_o church_n proposition_n though_o absolute_o infallible_a be_v not_o proper_o speak_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n though_o much_o may_v be_v de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la first_o because_o it_o be_v mere_o accidental_a not_o essential_a to_o faith_n to_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n by_o this_o or_o that_o oracle_n for_o christ_n our_o lord_n at_o his_o first_o preach_v be_v not_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o propose_v article_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o most_o infallible_o 2._o divine_n by_o the_o word_n formal_a object_n usual_o understand_v the_o ancient_a infallible_a revelation_n make_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o not_o the_o church_n proposition_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o intrinsic_a essential_a and_o necessary_a condition_n complete_n and_o apply_v the_o ancient_a revelation_n to_o believer_n yet_o principal_o it_o terminate_v not_o faith_n now_o to_o be_v a_o essential_a condition_n nothing_o at_o all_o impair_v the_o church_n infallibility_n thus_o much_o be_v say_v to_o solve_v the_o objection_n though_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v true_a be_v capable_a of_o high_a speculation_n but_o sectary_n like_v not_o speculative_a learning_n 28._o a_o four_o objection_n the_o church_n infallibility_n seem_v chief_o assert_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v which_o prove_v nothing_o for_o judge_n governor_n and_o parent_n define_v the_o disparity_n between_o governor_n command_v and_o the_o church_n define_v be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v though_o all_o be_v fallible_a answ_n a_o most_o silly_a objection_n the_o very_a matter_n wherein_o these_o and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v show_v the_o disparity_n for_o no_o civil_a magistrate_n pretend'_v to_o regulate_v faith_n or_o to_o define_v what_o god_n reueal_n this_o the_o church_n and_o she_o only_o be_v empower_v to_o do_v to_o crush_v heresy_n as_o they_o rise_v up_o and_o to_o establish_v without_o err_v the_o contrary_a truth_n which_o can_v be_v effect_v the_o matter_n be_v so_o sublime_a without_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o main_a business_n in_o hand_n chap._n xvi_o principle_n premise_v to_o the_o follow_a doctrine_n the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n she_z and_o no_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n be_v infallible_a other_o ground_n of_o her_o infallibility_n lay_v forth_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n maintain_v against_o mr_n stillingfleet_v suppose_v truth_n and_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n whereby_o approve_v council_n can_v be_v prove_v fallible_a sectary_n convince_v by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n 1._o we_o here_o first_o premise_v three_o certain_a principle_n one_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o church_n several_o denominate_v faiih_o one_o principle_n import_v the_o disunion_n in_o faiih_o from_o their_o author_n as_o arianism_n from_o the_o arian_n protestancy_n from_o protestant_n christian_a verity_n from_o christ_n our_o lord_n â—s_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o total_o consider_v under_o one_o notion_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n either_o true_a or_o infallible_a for_o in_o this_o whole_a diffused_a body_n we_o evident_o find_v contradiction_n the_o arian_n conâ—adict_v protestant_n these_o set_a against_o arian_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n oppose_v both_o therefore_o all_o of_o they_o maintain_v neither_o one_o nor_o true_a nor_o infallible_a catholic_n doctrine_n and_o consequent_o infallibility_n cease_v in_o the_o whole_a when_o the_o several_a part_n stand_v in_o a_o implacable_a opposition_n with_o one_o another_o 2._o a._n 2._o principle_n if_o all_o church_n which_o contradict_v one_o another_o be_v not_o infallible_a one_o only_o and_o of_o one_o denomination_n principle_n another_o principle_n must_v be_v infallible_a or_o none_o at_o all_o can_v be_v so_o for_o example_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n teach_v contrary_a doctrine_n the_o like_a be_v of_o all_o other_o dissent_v society_n both_o party_n can_v be_v infallible_a therefore_o the_o one_o be_v so_o or_o neither_o now_o further_o protestant's_n disclaim_n the_o prerogative_n of_o teach_v infallible_o whence_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n enjoy_v that_o privilege_n or_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o infallible_a church_n second_o this_o be_v consequent_a it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o say_n the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a as_o to_o say_v that_o god_n yet_o preserve_v a_o infallible_a church_n in_o be_v this_o
i_o assert_v not_o only_o because_o protestant_n quit_v all_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n but_o upon_o this_o ground_n chief_o that_o no_o other_o society_n nameable_a can_v parallel_v this_o one_o oracle_n in_o her_o mark_n and_o sign_n illustrious_a miracle_n admirable_a conversion_n sanctity_n the_o blood_n shed_v of_o martyr_n by_o these_o primitive_a the_o present_a church_n prove_v by_o her_o sign_n as_o infallible_a as_o the_o primitive_a sign_n the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o present_a church_n be_v no_o less_o rational_o prove_v than_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n here_o i_o petition_v our_o adversary_n to_o give_v a_o probable_a disparity_n 3._o a._n 3._o principle_n one_o may_v teach_v true_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o not_o propose_v it_o as_o infallible_a so_o all_o do_v that_o hold_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n only_o moral_o certain_a one_o again_o may_v teach_v infallible_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o not_o teach_v it_o infallible_o doctrine_n different_a way_n of_o teach_v infallible_a doctrine_n and_o thus_o sectary_n teach_v the_o general_a truth_n of_o christianity_n of_o one_o god_n and_o of_o one_o christ._n the_o doctrine_n obiective_o attest_v by_o divine_a revelation_n be_v in_o itself_o infallible_a but_o these_o novellist_n for_o want_n of_o divine_a assistance_n teach_v it_o not_o infallible_o and_o therefore_o confess_v themselves_o so_o fallible_a that_o they_o may_v sweâ—â—e_v from_o truth_n final_o one_o may_v teach_v true_a and_o infallible_a christian_a doctrine_n with_o this_o addition_n that_o he_o teach_v it_o infallible_o and_o these_o three_o perfection_n now_o name_v be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n they_o teach_v infallible_a doctrine_n and_o moreover_o teach_v it_o infallible_o in_o so_o much_o that_o their_o very_a formal_a teach_v be_v not_o liable_a to_o error_n thus_o much_o premise_v here_o be_v my_o assertion_n 4._o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v god_n infallible_a live_a oracle_n the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v god_n infallible_a oracle_n oracle_n and_o teach_v not_o only_a christ_n true_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n but_o moreover_o deliver_v it_o so_o infallible_o that_o she_o can_v err_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o assertion_n whole_o depend_v upon_o a_o discourse_n in_o the_o other_o treatise_n disc_n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o in_o the_o appendix_n p._n 2._o 3._o 4._o whence_o i_o argue_v if_o once_o you_o annul_v this_o one_o principle_n that_o a_o church_n which_o pretend'_v to_o teach_v christ_n sacred_a doctrine_n teach_v it_o so_o fallible_o that_o she_o may_v deceive_v it_o do_v not_o only_o follow_v that_o one_o eminent_a perfection_n in_o our_o saviour_n preach_v who_o teach_v infallible_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o now_o remove_v from_o we_o but_o this_o be_v also_o consequent_a that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v assurance_n of_o so_o much_o as_o of_o one_o christian_a verity_n at_o this_o day_n propose_v or_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o the_o reason_n be_v whatever_o church_n teach_v christian_a doctrine_n fallible_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o thus_o much_o timid_o that_o as_o teach_v it_o may_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a but_o a_o doctrine_n so_o far_o remove_v from_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o want_n of_o a_o due_a application_n of_o its_o infallibility_n come_v not_o near_o to_o the_o doctrine_n prove_v the_o assertion_n prove_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v apply_v teach_v and._n propose_v infallible_o therefore_o such_o à _fw-fr doctrine_n if_o value_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o its_o delivery_n can_v be_v esteem_v no_o more_o but_o à _fw-fr weak_a uncertain_a humane_a persuasion_n not_o at_o all_o resoluable_a into_o god_n infallible_a verity_n for_o though_o god_n own_o be_v a_o doctrine_n obiective_o true_a and_o infallible_a because_o he_o reveal_v it_o yet_o he_o utter_o disow_v such_o à _fw-fr proposal_n as_o discountenance_n that_o worth_a and_o make_v it_o look_v like_o a_o changeling_n or_o dislike_v itself_o that_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o infallible_a but_o contrariwise_o possible_o false_a and_o fallible_a and_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v more_o to_o christian_n than_o fallible_a if_o propose_v fallible_o 5._o the_o case_n be_v thus_o as_o if_o one_o have_v a_o gem_n of_o mighty_a value_n and_o skilful_a jeweller_n be_v appoint_v to_o prise_n it_o yet_o none_o after_o all_o art_n and_o industry_n use_v can_v know_v the_o true_a worth_n thereof_o instance_n a_o instance_n the_o jewel_n may_v indeed_o be_v precious_a and_o perhaps_o not_o more_o the_o most_o skilful_a can_v say_n put_v this_o case_n the_o owner_n will_v be_v little_o enrich_v by_o such_o a_o unknown_a treasure_n whilst_o the_o worth_n be_v not_o know_v and_o no_o more_o say_v i_o be_v christian_n now_o enrich_v with_o christ_n precious_a verity_n whilst_o none_o can_v esteem_v of_o their_o ultimate_a value_n nor_o say_v infallible_o they_o be_v god_n own_o infallible_a truth_n moral_a certainty_n have_v here_o no_o place_n for_o the_o reason_n allege_v above_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o god_n reueal_n his_n verity_n of_o a_o immense_a valuation_n true_a and_o infallible_a so_o providence_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o be_v propose_v answerable_o to_o their_o due_a estimate_n true_o and_o infallible_o without_o which_o their_o unfitness_n to_o ground_n faith_n be_v more_o than_o palpable_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o resolve_v any_o one_o act_n now_o hold_v the_o fide_fw-la please_v to_o observe_v we_o and_o sectary_n believe_v the_o divine_a word_n consubstantial_a to_o his_o declare_v the_o assertion_n further_o declare_v father_n the_o church_n proposes_n that_o infallible_a truth_n but_o as_o it_o be_v now_o suppose_a fallible_o the_o assent_n which_o follow_v upon_o that_o proposition_n and_o shall_v be_v divine_a reach_v not_o so_o high_a because_o it_o answer_v not_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o infallible_a obiective_n verity_n in_o itself_o yet_o not_o assert_v by_o any_o as_o infallible_a but_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o formal_a proposition_n which_o be_v suppose_v so_o fallible_a that_o it_o may_v be_v false_a all_o then_o that_o a_o believer_n can_v say_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o weak_a light_n be_v thus_o much_o only_o and_o no_o more_o perhaps_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v consubstantial_a perhaps_o not_o for_o none_o do_v or_o can_v aven_n the_o truth_n otherwise_o but_o as_o a_o thing_n doubtful_a or_o indifferent_a to_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n 6._o the_o reason_n à _fw-fr priori_fw-la of_o all_o now_o say_v be_v we_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v by_o external_a obiective_n truth_n consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o by_o our_o own_o subiective_n internal_a act_n as_o therefore_o a_o obiective_n truth_n appear_v in_o our_o own_o internal_a act_n of_o so_o much_o worth_n it_o be_v to_o we_o and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o now_o further_o my_o internal_a faith_n necessary_o depend_v on_o two_o external_a object_n when_o i_o believe_v any_o mystery_n the_o first_o be_v god_n revelation_n the_o other_o the_o church_n proposition_n neither_o the_o one_o or_o other_o be_v my_o true_a faith_n for_o that_o be_v inherent_a in_o i_o if_o i_o believe_v acts._n we_o believe_v not_o by_o object_n but_o by_o our_o interior_a acts._n when_o therefore_o the_o church_n after_o her_o proposition_n oblige_v i_o to_o settle_v my_o internal_a faith_n upon_o the_o divine_a revelation_n i_o rational_o demand_v in_o what_o manner_n or_o how_o i_o shall_v fix_v it_o know_v well_o if_o god_n speak_v he_o speak_v infallible_o but_o my_o scruple_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n can_v infallible_o assure_v i_o so_o much_o if_o she_o answer_n be_v true_o she_o do_v so_o i_o be_o secure_a upon_o this_o principle_n that_o a_o oracle_n teach_v which_o can_v deceive_v but_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v she_o be_v only_o empower_v to_o propose_v reveal_v truth_n fallible_o and_o i_o by_o my_o internal_a assent_n close_o as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o or_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o reveal_v object_n just_a so_o as_o it_o be_v propose_v fallible_o most_o evident_o my_o assent_n and_o belief_n be_v no_o more_o but_o fallible_a 7._o in_o this_o matter_n then_o as_o in_o all_o other_o we_o be_v exact_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o proposal_n of_o object_n for_o as_o they_o be_v lay_v forth_o to_o we_o so_o much_o weight_n they_o have_v for_o example_n a_o real_a good_a in_o itself_o be_v by_o mistake_n propose_v to_o i_o as_o a_o evil_a i_o adhere_v to_o that_o object_n as_o it_o be_v propose_v and_o must_v adhere_v to_o evil_a because_o it_o appear_v so_o to_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o infallible_a truth_n be_v propose_v not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o infallible_a but_o discolour_a and_o deface_v by_o a_o vitiated_a proposition_n which_o be_v fallible_a therefore_o by_o force_n
peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n whereupon_o their_o happiness_n jest's_n more_o secure_a and_o be_v better_a preserve_v than_o if_o this_o fiction_n 〈◊〉_d not_o hence_o it_o follow_v evident_o to_o know_v and_o profess_v truth_n to_o quit_v ourselves_o of_o error_n and_o fiction_n robb'_v we_o of_o happiness_n and_o make_v humane_a nature_n miserable_a the_o inference_n be_v undeniable_a for_o if_o we_o be_v happy_a upon_o this_o score_n that_o we_o live_v in_o a_o dotage_n we_o be_v miserable_a in_o case_n we_o get_v free_a of_o it_o or_o become_v wise_a which_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n for_o if_o god_n have_v endue_v dotage_n nature_n be_v not_o miserable_a by_o be_v free_v from_o dotage_n all_o with_o à _fw-fr desire_n of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n whereof_o none_o can_v doubt_v man_n can_v be_v miserable_a if_o he_o possess_v that_o good_a which_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v he_o to_o enjoy_v hence_o it_o in_o also_o inser_v that_o the_o universal_a persuasion_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v no_o dotage_n no_o deception_n but_o a_o truth_n and_o that_o most_o notorious_a 3._o now_o if_o you_o object_n some_o live_v without_o religion_n and_o â—â—_o few_o embrace_v a_o false_a one_o you_o plead_v by_o case_n mere_o accidental_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v nature_n have_v make_v man_n sociable_a and_o give_v he_o a_o tongue_n to_o converse_v with_o other_o but_o some_o purpose_n case_n mere_o accidental_a make_v use_n of_o to_o no_o purpose_n be_v dumb_a other_o abuse_v their_o faculty_n of_o speak_v therefore_o man_n be_v no_o sociable_a creature_n this_o be_v our_o case_n those_o who_o live_v without_o all_o religion_n if_o any_o such_o be_v be_v the_o dumb_a and_o blind_a those_o that_o profess_v à _fw-fr falss_o religion_n like_o lie_v tongue_n abuse_v god_n gift_n the_o abuse_n be_v they_o not_o god_n who_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v uâ—ius_fw-la labij_fw-la of_o one_o tongue_n and_o one_o heart_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a concern_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o first_o adversary_n opposite_a to_o true_a religion_n 4._o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o may_v well_o name_v our_o modern_a sectary_n no_o less_o than_o arch-aduersary_n of_o religion_n who_o make_v the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o teach_v church_n doctrine_n fallible_a my_o reason_n be_v a_o feign_a and_o fallible_a religion_n be_v near_o cous_fw-la 〈…〉_o adversary_n sectary_n parallel_v with_o the_o other_o adversary_n german_n the_o one_o be_v à _fw-fr fiction_n the_o other_o at_o least_o may_v be_v so_o and_o for_o aught_o any_o man_n can_v know_v be_v no_o better_o for_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o that_o all_o the_o christian_n who_o live_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o yet_o be_v alive_a have_v not_o be_v delude_v with_o fiction_n concern_v god_n truth_n but_o rather_o be_v plunge_v into_o a_o deep_a deluge_n of_o gross_a error_n if_o the_o church_n and_o council_n can_v teach_v or_o believe_v false_a doctrine_n and_o here_o be_v please_v to_o reflect_v a_o little_a hoâ—_n near_o these_o two_o adversary_n come_v to_o one_o another_o 5._o the_o first_o mention_v account_v it_o happiness_n to_o remain_v in_o error_n and_o sectary_n like_v well_o not_o only_o the_o possibility_n but_o more_o à _fw-fr prefent_fw-fr manifest_a danger_n of_o err_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o high_a prove_v the_o parallel_n lapid_v forth_o and_o prove_v consequence_n actual_a error_n please_v the_o one_o and_o a_o great_a hazard_n of_o it_o content_v the_o other_o humane_a nature_n say_v the_o first_o will_v be_v miserable_a be_v man_n so_o wise_a as_o to_o learn_v this_o truth_n that_o religion_n be_v a_o foppery_n though_o it_o be_v so_o and_o we_o be_v all_o undo_v say_v sectary_n can_v we_o acquire_v so_o much_o wisdom_n in_o this_o present_a state_n as_o to_o be_v infallible_o ascertain_v that_o religion_n be_v no_o foppery_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v one_o wherefore_o to_o weaken_v all_o certitude_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o none_o can_v learn_v infallible_o those_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o all_o church_n all_o councile_v all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o give_v assurance_n of_o trutâ—_n be_v so_o fallible_a and_o that_o the_o very_o best_a may_v err_v and_o oblige_v man_n â—â—_o believe_v error_n here_o be_v all_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v from_o sectary_n thus_o much_o premise_v 6._o we_o come_v to_o the_o fundamental_a ground_n which_o prove_v our_o catholic_n religion_n and_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o disc_n c._n 1._o n._n 9_o speak_v against_o atheist_n if_o we_o receive_v the_o first_o light_n of_o nature_n call_v general_a infallibility_n the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n 〈◊〉_d from_o any_o power_n inferior_a to_o god_n they_o be_v all_o fallible_a and_o may_v deceive_v us._n this_o grant_v which_o i_o think_v no_o christian_a can_v deny_v it_o be_v most_o consequent_a to_o assert_v that_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o supernatural_a light_n or_o truth_n of_o grace_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n vast_o above_o all_o humane_a comprehension_n from_o a_o less_o power_n than_o god_n the_o wise_a of_o man_n may_v live_v in_o error_n and_o can_v but_o be_v deceive_v and_o thus_o both_o nature_n and_o grace_n necessary_o depend_v on_o god_n 7._o this_o great_a truth_n iâ—_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n jacob_n c._n 1._o 17._o omne_fw-la donum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la de_fw-la sursum_fw-la est_fw-la every_o perfect_a gift_n doctrine_n deduce_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n come_v from_o above_o descend_v from_o that_o father_n of_o light_n god_n therefore_o right_o style_v the_o father_n of_o light_n or_o as_o divine_n speak_v prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o first_o unerring_a verity_n please_v to_o make_v know_v some_o few_o of_o his_o divine_a truth_n in_o that_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n few_o i_o call_v they_o compare_v with_o innumerable_a other_o not_o at_o all_o reveal_v which_o yet_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n comprehend'_v however_o these_o few_o often_o dark_o express_v in_o that_o mysterious_a book_n or_o in_o term_n less_o perspicuous_a dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o weak_a sight_v mortal_n and_o wonder_v nothing_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o reason_n â—_o tim._n 6._o 16._o because_o all_o proceed_v from_o he_o qui_fw-la lucem_fw-la inhabitat_fw-la inaccessibilem_fw-la that_o dwell_n in_o a_o unaccessible_a light_n none_o can_v attain_v unto_o yet_o truth_n they_o be_v the_o first_o unerring_a verity_n communicate_v treasure_n communicate_v assert_n it_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v treasure_n if_o treasure_n providence_n will_v have_v they_o convey_v unto_o we_o by_o secure_a hand_n and_o if_o eternal_a truth_n concern_v salvation_n god_n can_v but_o will_v and_o his_o will_n be_v a_o law_n that_o all_o be_v propose_v and_o teach_v as_o divine_a and_o infallible_a verity_n depend_v upon_o none_o value_v how_o to_o be_v value_v if_o we_o ultimate_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o last_o centre_n but_o upon_o the_o first_o truth_n only_o who_o neither_o will_n nor_o can_v deceive_v any_o 8._o now_o here_o be_v the_o difficulty_n see_v it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o to_o leave_v most_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n register_v in_o scripture_n in_o no_o little_a obscurity_n propose_v the_o main_a difficulgy_n propose_v some_o express_v his_o own_o perfection_n of_o be_v one_o essence_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n other_o relate_v to_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o grace_n effect_v by_o his_o infinite_a power_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o man_n redemption_n the_o difficulty_n i_o say_v be_v to_o find_v out_o a_o trusty_a interpreter_n some_o faithful_a oracle_n which_o can_v when_o doubt_n occur_v concern_v the_o dark_a mystery_n clear_a all_o lay_v open_a the_o book_n and_o absolute_o assert_v a_o infinite_a verity_n speak_v thus_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o be_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v and_o this_o be_v necessary_a because_o almighty_a god_n teach_v no_o more_o immediate_o by_o himself_o nor_o will_v have_v enthusianism_n to_o be_v our_o doctor_n 9_o moreover_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o sure_a oracle_n if_o divine_a oracle_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n truth_n must_v be_v learn_v be_v prove_v upon_o this_o ground_n chief_o that_o these_o mystery_n as_o be_v now_o say_v have_v both_o their_o difficulty_n and_o darkness_n natural_a reason_n leave_v to_o itself_o boggle_v at_o they_o jew_n gentile_n and_o heretic_n reject_v the_o high_a it_o be_v say_v they_o mighty_a hard_o to_o believe_v á_z trinity_n the_o divine_a word_n make_v flesh_n god_n and_o man_n to_o die_v upon_o a_o cross_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v
i_o say_v well_o his_o reading_z and_o gloss_n and_o all_o he_o can_v allege_v for_o himself_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o weak_a thought_n as_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n god_n infallible_a verity_n as_o earth_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o more_o 23._o but_o its_o needle_n to_o prosecute_v this_o point_n further_o when_o one_o only_a reason_n which_o none_o can_v contradict_v give_v evidence_n enough_o against_o protestant_n i_o propose_v it_o thus_o what_o ever_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v peculiar_a to_o protestancy_n or_o maintain_v against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n either_o proceed'_v from_o god_n infallible_a assistance_n or_o whole_o borrow_v strength_n from_o their_o own_o assistance_n sectary_n teach_v doctrine_n divorce_v from_o divine_a assistance_n fallible_a conception_n after_o their_o read_n and_o compare_v scripture_n grant_v the_o first_o they_o teach_v infallible_a doctrine_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n infallible_a assistance_n and_o consequent_o be_v the_o man_n who_o constitute_v a_o infallible_a church_n say_v second_o that_o all_o they_o teach_v derive_v force_n from_o their_o own_o weak_a reason_n guide_v only_o by_o the_o external_a word_n of_o scripture_n understand_v as_o they_o conceive_v they_o teach_v as_o the_o arian_n and_o all_o heretic_n have_v teach_v before_o they_o à _fw-fr learning_n which_o be_v not_o from_o god_n their_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o from_o god_n doctrine_n in_o a_o word_n divorce_v from_o all_o divine_a aid_n and_o assistance_n stand_v totter_v upon_o their_o own_o errable_a sentiment_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v which_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v christ_n doctrine_n nor_o at_o all_o resoluable_a into_o that_o first_o principle_n of_o truth_n god_n unerring_a verity_n 24._o shall_v we_o to_o give_v some_o clear_a light_n to_o the_o controversy_n hitherto_o handle_v compendious_o recapitulate_v a_o few_o of_o these_o many_o reflection_n make_v already_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o then_o more_o establish_v the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o undoubted_a principle_n to_o do_v so_o may_v perhaps_o benefit_v the_o reader_n 25._o say_v therefore_o be_v it_o true_a that_o christian_a religion_n ultimate_o say_v a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v depend_v upon_o god_n the_o first_o unerring_a verity_n no_o man_n doubt_v it_o be_v it_o true_a that_o innumerable_a call_v christian_n gross_o misconceive_v those_o reveal_v truth_n after_o their_o read_n and_o peruse_v scripture_n it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o bare_a read_n and_o ponder_a scripture_n arian_n sectary_n like_o arian_n no_o more_o ascertain_n protestant_n of_o the_o verity_n there_o register_v than_o the_o arian_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n the_o truth_n be_v undoubted_a for_o from_o who_o shall_v they_o have_v great_a certainty_n be_v it_o true_a that_o faith_n funaticism_n scripture_n wrest_v doubtful_a faith_n euâ—ry_o fanatique_a recurr'_v to_o scripture_n as_o sectary_n do_v experience_n prove_v it_o be_v it_o true_a that_o this_o sole_a recourse_n to_o scripture_n wrâ—sted_v to_o a_o sinister_a sense_n vpohld'_v the_o most_o false_a sect_n in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o true_a that_o christian_a doctrine_n doubtful_o teach_v beget_n only_o a_o doubtful_a faith_n be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o only_a support_n of_o protestant_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n scepticism_n compare_v text_n fallible_a scepticism_n amount_n to_o no_o more_o but_o to_o their_o own_o doubtful_a and_o bare_a ponder_a scripture_n or_o to_o their_o various_a and_o fallible_a compare_v text_n together_o be_v it_o true_a that_o these_o man_n like_o sceptic_n will_v stand_v everlasting_o quarrel_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o can_v be_v iuduce_v to_o hear_v any_o judge_n judge_n no_o judge_n speak_v in_o this_o cause_n of_o religion_n but_o themselves_o be_v it_o true_a that_o we_o urge_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o what_o judge_n they_o please_v provide_v they_o appeal_v not_o to_o their_o own_o sentiment_n and_o gloss_n as_o much_o controvert_v as_o protestancy_n be_v be_v it_o true_a that_o they_o can_v name_v no_o orthodox_n church_n which_o own_v no_o orthodox_n church_n nor_o council_n want_v of_o infallible_a assistance_n fallible_a professor_n of_o fallible_a doctrine_n divine_a revelation_n wrong_v doctrine_n never_o own_v teach_v as_o they_o teach_v gloss_a scripture_n as_o they_o gloss_n no_o council_n general_o receive_v comparable_a either_o to_o the_o lateran_n or_o florentine_n which_o favour_v their_o interpretation_n force_v upon_o christ_n word_n be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n they_o propound_v confess_o proceed'_v not_o from_o god_n infallible_a assistance_n be_v it_o true_a that_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v infallible_a professor_n of_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v it_o true_a that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o utmost_a to_o take_v from_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n it_o be_v own_o intrinsic_a nature_n of_o infallibility_n by_o make_v it_o no_o more_o but_o moral_o certain_a in_o order_n to_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v it_o true_a that_o that_o half_a infallibility_n some_o lay_a claim_n to_o in_o a_o few_o yet_o unknown_a fundamental_o appear_v even_o to_o protestant_n not_o any_o doctrine_n own_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n nor_o can_v it_o appear_v otherwise_o whilst_o a_o whole_a universal_a church_n decrye_v it_o as_o improbable_a be_v it_o true_a that_o these_o novellist_n raise_v not_o their_o doctrine_n dispute_n endless_a dispute_n any_o high_a but_o only_o to_o a_o endless_a contest_v whilst_o no_o judge_n but_o themselves_o must_v speak_v in_o the_o cause_n 26._o be_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v more_o ample_o enlarge_v and_o clear_o prove_v already_o so_o undoubted_a that_o no_o sectary_n shall_v ever_o rational_o contradict_v they_o if_o the_o judicious_a reader_n find_v i_o speak_v truth_n as_o he_o will_v may_v prejudice_n be_v lay_v aside_o i_o may_v bold_o conclude_v who_o ever_o see_v we_o not_o the_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o mislead_a sectary_n who_o ever_o see_v we_o not_o also_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n to_o set_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o truth_n again_o be_v wilful_o blind_a supine_o negligent_a yea_o utter_o careless_a of_o salvation_n chap._n xix_o certain_a principle_n where_o upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n stand_v firm_a the_o end_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o infallible_o every_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o the_o fiast_n verity_n be_v no_o less_o infallible_a than_o true_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o teach_v truth_n another_o to_o teach_v divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n sectary_n strange_o ungrateful_a a_o word_n of_o mr_n stillingfleet_v weak_a objection_n 1._o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o certain_a principle_n whereupon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n stand_v most_o firm_o here_o be_v one_o the_o doctrine_n which_o god_n reueal_n as_o it_o proceed'_v from_o that_o first_o unerring_a verity_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o infallible_a the_o second_o principle_n scripture_n which_o make_v none_o infallible_a be_v often_o abuse_v by_o heretic_n premise_v principle_n premise_v the_o three_o principle_n some_o christian_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v that_o both_o teach_v and_o learn_v this_o true_a divine_a and_o infallible_a reveal_v doctrine_n the_o proof_n be_v easy_a for_o unless_o some_o teach_v and_o learn_v it_o all_z teach_v and_o learn_v another_o doctrine_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o god_n reveal_v prove_v the_o principle_n prove_v and_o this_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v divine_a but_o mere_o humane_a at_o most_o and_o perhaps_o a_o foolery_n that_o therefore_o which_o the_o prophet_n assert_n john_n 6._o 43._o all_o shall_v be_v docibiles_fw-la dei_fw-la docible_a or_o teach_v of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o for_o now_o if_o the_o supposirion_n hold_v the_o whole_a church_n take_v it_o in_o what_o extent_n you_o please_v be_v deludeâ—_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4._o 14_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o circumuention_n of_o error_n and_o this_o bring_v ruin_n to_o christian_a religion_n 2._o the._n 4._o principle_n this_o divine_a doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o infallible_a a_o church_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v absolute_o infallible_a true_a and_o infallible_a in_o itself_o but_o moreover_o so_o infallible_o propose_v by_o one_o unerring_a oracle_n that_o all_o who_o will_v receive_v it_o be_v most_o indubitable_o certain_a of_o those_o very_a truth_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o can_v err_v make_v good_a this_o one_o proposition_n we_o have_v a_o infallible_a church_n establish_v not_o only_o in_o a_o few_o nickname_v unknown_a fundamental_o but_o in_o every_o doctrine_n she_o teach_v now_o the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o divine_a revelation_n which_o seem_v most_o convince_v for_o say_v i_o
become_v heretic_n by_o it_o the_o very_a hazard_n man_n run_v in_o this_o wilful_a course_n be_v a_o open_a injury_n to_o the_o supreme_a verity_n unavoidable_a in_o out_o sectary_n principle_n 15._o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n you_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o pernicious_a doctrine_n publish_v by_o they_o wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v doctrine_n sectary_n pernicious_a doctrine_n cheat_v viz._n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a enough_o even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o other_o matter_n not_o necessary_a a_o right_a faith_n a_o unerring_a guide_n a_o infallible_a interpreter_n seeâ—_n useless_a and_o superfluous_a as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o arian_n pelagian_o nestorian_n have_v not_o gross_o err_v in_o point_n most_o necessary_a though_o scripture_n concern_v the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n they_o read_v the_o same_o plain_a scripture_n which_o we_o all_o read_v do_v theâ—_n that_o suppose_a clearness_n nothing_o secure_v they_o from_o heresy_n in_o necessary_n why_o shall_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o rescue_v sectary_n whole_o as_o fallible_a from_o gross_a error_n in_o other_o matter_n when_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o express_a against_o they_o than_o against_o the_o worst_a of_o arian_n but_o hereof_o enough_o be_v say_v above_o 16._o it_o follow_v 3._o that_o no_o christian_a have_v stability_n in_o faith_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n for_o the_o most_o which_o other_o no_o member_n of_o this_o church_n can_v know_v if_o yet_o they_o know_v so_o much_o be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n but_o with_o this_o half_a piece_n of_o imperfect_a learning_n they_o neither_o know_v nor_o can_v believe_v one_o particular_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n because_o that_o other_o faith_n the_o roman_a catholic_n only_a have_v stability_n in_o faith_n principle_n the_o last_o resoluent_fw-la of_o all_o belief_n god_n speak_v infallible_o this_o very_a sense_n have_v no_o influence_n over_o their_o assent_n and_o therefore_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o as_o impertinent_a to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o one_o instance_n will_v give_v you_o more_o light_a 17._o the_o arian_n and_o protestant_n agree_v thus_o far_o that_o those_o word_n john_n 1._o 5._o 9_o three_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v divine_a stability_n both_o arian_n and_o protestestants_n want_v a_o stability_n scripture_n yet_o so_o vary_v about_o the_o meaning_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o a_o matter_n most_o fundamental_a that_o the_o one_o assent'_v to_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n for_o these_o word_n which_o yet_o the_o other_o impious_o deny_v say_v now_o upon_o what_o infallible_a principle_n do_v the_o protestant_n faith_n stand_v more_o firm_a than_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n will_v mr_n stillingfleet_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a the_o arian_n take_v he_o off_o that_o plea_n and_o endeavour_n to_o obscure_v the_o passage_n by_o add_v to_o it_o no_o small_a number_n of_o his_o arian_n gloss_n next_o why_o and_o why_o he_o argue_v thus_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o think_v no_o wrong_n at_o all_o do_v can_v you_o sectary_n believe_v that_o your_o gloss_n lay_v upon_o those_o scripture_n which_o catholic_n produce_v against_o you_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o divert_v and_o pervert_v the_o sense_n or_o interpretation_n of_o their_o universal_a church_n and_o shall_v my_o gloss_n opposite_a to_o your_o doctrine_n have_v no_o force_n to_o divert_v or_o weaken_v the_o late_a private_a invent_a sense_n of_o a_o few_o lutheran_n what_o law_n be_v there_o for_o this_o i_o call_v it_o late_o and_o private_a as_o it_o come_v from_o you_o for_o you_o sectary_n how_o the_o arian_n argue_v against_o sectary_n disdain_v to_o ground_v it_o upon_o any_o church_n authority_n absolute_o infallible_a in_o all_o she_o teach_v therefore_o it_o be_v your_o own_o private_a sense_n and_o not_o the_o church_n o_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a interpret_n scripture_n faithful_o though_o she_o err_v in_o other_o matter_n pitiful_a that_o be_v she_o hitt'_v right_a when_o you_o will_v give_v leave_n and_o miss_v when_o you_o think_v otherwise_o 18._o one_o may_v say_v again_o the_o whole_a orthodox_n world_n ever_o prove_v the_o mysterious_a trinity_n from_o that_o allege_a passage_n of_o scripture_n contra_fw-la reply_v the_o arian_n i_o and_o my_o adherent_n who_o deny_v the_o mystery_n hold_v ourselves_o as_o precious_a a_o part_n of_o the_o convince_v his_o argument_n convince_v orthodox_n world_n as_o you_o protestant_n do_v and_o hope_v we_o expound_v scripture_n by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o private_a reason_v and_o compare_v text_n together_o as_o well_o as_o you_o why_o not_o i_o beseech_v you_o or_o give_v a_o disparity_n but_o say_v on_o and_o the_o contest_v be_v end_v have_v you_o any_o oracle_n which_o more_o infallible_o ascertain_n you_n of_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o you_o gloss_n than_o we_o have_v who_o give_v it_o à _fw-fr quite_o contrary_a interpretation_n for_o hitherto_o we_o be_v both_o alike_o and_o expound_v all_o by_o our_o private_a judgement_n grant_v such_o a_o oracle_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n whereby_o you_o have_v assurance_n of_o god_n meaning_n dark_o express_v in_o those_o word_n you_o become_v plane_n papist_n own_o not_o any_o infallible_a you_o cast_v yourselves_o upon_o as_o great_a uncertainty_n as_o we_o arian_n be_v throw_v who_o expound_v scripture_n by_o our_o own_o natural_a discourse_n no_o infallible_a church_n therefore_o no_o stability_n church_n no_o orthodox_n world_n without_o a_o infallible_a church_n in_o faith_n no_o stability_n in_o faith_n that_o specious_a word_n of_o a_o orthodox_n world_n signify_v nothing_o for_o this_o i_o defend_v and_o have_v prove_v it_o if_o all_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o their_o definition_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v since_o christ_n time_n any_o such_o thing_n in_o be_v as_o a_o orthodox_n world_n 19_o it_o follow_v 4._o that_o as_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o proper_a mark_n or_o character_n of_o all_o faithful_a believer_n to_o yield_v submission_n heretic_n the_o distinct_a mark_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o all_o heretic_n to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n though_o weak_a reason_n conceive_v it_o difficult_a so_o contrariwise_o stubborn_o to_o resist_v church_n authority_n have_v ever_o be_v inseparable_o the_o mark_n and_o badge_n of_o all_o heretic_n whether_o ancient_a or_o modern_a with_o this_o virulent_a spirit_n they_o begin_v to_o oppose_v god_n oracle_n and_o hold_v on_o for_o a_o time_n but_o as_o s._n austin_n observe_v at_o last_o end_v in_o shame_n conterentur_fw-la say_v the_o saint_n the_o batter_a rock_n of_o the_o catholic_n hitherto_o stand_v firm_a maugre_o that_o violence_n and_o their_o scatter_a force_n rout_v and_o break_v as_o experience_n tell_v we_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o chap._n iii_o more_o of_o this_o subject_n objection_n answer_v a_o word_n to_o mr_n stillingfleet_v forceless_a instance_n motive_n of_o credibility_n ever_o precede_n faith_n whether_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n can_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o believe_v it_o 1._o what_o follow_v in_o mr_n stillingfleet_v 3._o or_o 4_o next_o page_n seem_v so_o slight_a that_o the_o very_a most_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o ground_n already_o establish_v yet_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o man_n humour_n we_o must_v follow_v he_o further_o how_o say_v he_o can_v you_o make_v the_o assent_n to_o your_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a when_o retort_v the_o first_o argument_n retort_v that_o infallibility_n be_v attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v only_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n i_o answer_v just_o as_o you_o make_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n preach_v infallible_a so_o i_o make_v the_o assent_n to_o the_o church_n testimony_n infallible_a the_o motive_n be_v alike_o in_o both_o case_n if_o not_o great_a for_o the_o church_n 2._o he_o object_n 2._o if_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o motive_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n what_o sense_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v upon_o those_o motive_n which_o prove_v our_o church_n infallibility_n here_o be_v the_o old_a mistake_v again_o i_o answer_v therefore_o divine_a faith_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o motive_n induce_v to_o believe_v but_o upon_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o motive_n ground_n the_o judgement_n of_o credibility_n the_o infallible_a testimony_n support_n mistake_n the_o second_o be_v à _fw-fr gross_a mistake_n divine_a faith_n now_o if_o by_o this_o word_n build_v you_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o rational_o to_o induce_v i_o say_v none_o in_o this_o present_a state_n can_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n in_o case_n he_o reiect_n the_o authority_n of_o that_o evidence_v church_n which_o
both_o ascertain_v he_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o sense_n also_o hence_o that_o other_o objection_n fall_v to_o nothing_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n scripture_n be_v answer_v the_o three_o retort_v and_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o that_o infallibility_n at_o the_o high_a be_v but_o evident_o credible_a i_o answer_v and_o retort_v the_o argument_n how_o can_v the_o primitive_a christian_n assent_n to_o the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o infallible_a when_o that_o infallibility_n at_o the_o high_a be_v but_o evident_o credible_a before_o they_o believe_v 3._o the_o whole_a confusion_n lie_v as_o be_v say_v in_o not_o distinguish_v between_o faith_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o credibility_n infallibility_n therefore_o whether_o we_o assent_v to_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n or_o to_o the_o church_n all_o teach_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n but_o none_o ever_o assent_v to_o any_o doctrine_n these_o oracle_n teach_v infallible_o without_o sufficient_a evidence_n previous_o have_v fallacy_n a_o discovery_n of_o the_o whole_a fallacy_n of_o its_o credibility_n and_o thus_o i_o believe_v by_o faith_n scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o i_o hold_v all_o the_o church_n teach_v to_o be_v evident_o credible_a i_o evince_v not_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o infallibility_n i_o belleve_v but_o recur_n to_o those_o motive_n whereby_o she_o be_v prove_v a_o oracle_n as_o evident_o credible_a as_o ever_o any_o apostle_n be_v and_o consequent_o i_o believe_v her_o infallibility_n with_o the_o same_o divine_a faith_n as_o i_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n 4._o page_n 114._o he_o object_n be_v 3._o we_o catholic_n make_v by_o this_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n every_o man_n reason_n the_o only_a judge_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o religion_n why_o do_v we_o more_o so_o i_o beseech_v you_o than_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o certain_o have_v the_o very_a like_o rational_a motive_n with_o we_o and_o no_o other_o before_o they_o believe_v but_o of_o this_o subject_n we_o shall_v treat_v large_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n 5._o page_n 115._o he_o say_v if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n of_o faith_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v divine_a revelation_n without_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o instance_n objection_n ground_v on_o instance_n church_n at_o all_o and_o he_o bring_v in_o these_o instance_n first_o of_o the_o apostle_n believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o christ_n suffer_v which_o certain_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o at_o that_o time_n it_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messias_n 2._o of_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n no_o infallible_a oracle_n when_o she_o declare_v the_o discourse_n between_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o herself_o 3._o of_o such_o as_o believe_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n relate_v by_o man_n honest_a and_o faithful_a these_o say_v â—e_n have_v no_o infallible_a testimony_n but_o only_o a_o rational_a evidence_n to_o build_v faith_n non_fw-la and_o consequent_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o conueyer_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v unnecessary_a to_o divine_a faith_n which_o seem_v undoubted_a for_o very_o few_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o person_n infallible_a 6._o by_o the_o way_n i_o much_o wonder_n why_o mr_n stillingfleet_n omit_v to_o touch_v here_o upon_o a_o other_o instance_n far_o more_o difficult_a which_o both_o he_o and_o all_o other_o must_v solve_v concern_v rude_a and_o illiterate_a person_n chief_a if_o of_o no_o great_a maturity_n who_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o testimony_n or_o instruction_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o of_o difficult_a another_o instance_n more_o difficult_a some_o other_o simple_a teacher_n these_o certain_o may_v have_v faith_n without_o acquire_v that_o full_a evidence_n of_o credibility_n whereunto_o the_o learned_a reach_n yea_o and_o without_o any_o discovery_n of_o the_o scripture_n rational_a evidence_n never_o perhaps_o hear_v of_o much_o less_o understand_v by_o they_o 7._o now_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n none_o make_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o all_o circumstance_n the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o the_o first_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o faith_n the_o church_n in_o all_o cireumstance_n be_v not_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n christ_n our_o lord_n before_o the_o complete_a establishment_n of_o his_o church_n have_v perfect_a faith_n rest_v on_o that_o great_a master_n of_o truth_n without_o dependence_n on_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o it_o i'faith_o therefore_o in_o general_n require_v no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n the_o first_o veriâ—y_n speak_v by_o this_o or_o that_o oracle_n by_o one_o or_o more_o man_n lawful_o send_v to_o teach_v who_o prove_v their_o mission_n and_o make_v the_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o they_o evident_o credible_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n preach_v no_o doctrine_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a christian_a church_n whilst_o our_o saviour_n live_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v already_o wrought_v above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n thus_o much_o suppose_v 8._o it_o be_v hard_a i_o think_v for_o any_o to_o say_v where_o the_o force_n lie_v in_o instance_n the_o mistake_n of_o the_o first_o instance_n that_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o innumerable_a jew_n than_o disperse_v all_o jury_n over_o and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o at_o all_o conscious_a of_o christ_n passion_n most_o firm_o believe_v why_o therefore_o may_v not_o the_o apostle_n believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o old_a scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n many_o and_o very_o many_o professor_n in_o other_o place_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n hence_o i_o say_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o article_n never_o fail_v but_o be_v always_o preserve_v entire_a in_o both_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o we_o all_o yet_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o consequent_o its_o hard_a to_o conceive_v what_o this_o objection_n aim_v at_o 9_o again_o admit_v a_o total_a subversion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v not_o the_o apostle_n our_o bless_a lord_n present_v who_o can_v well_o ascertain_v they_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o cancel_v any_o divine_a forceles_a suppose_a true_a its_o forceles_a authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v impossible_a unless_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n but_o to_o fulfil_v to_o perfect_a and_o change_v the_o old_a law_n into_o a_o better_a state_n o_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n also_o err_v in_o consent_v to_o christ_n death_n very_o true_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v last_v only_o to_o christ_n come_v and_o not_o long_o but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o jewish_a church_n which_o believe_v the_o divine_a verity_n of_o the_o old_a scripture_n i_o very_o think_v mr_n stillingfleet_n mistake_v one_o objection_n for_o another_o perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n lose_v faith_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o this_o difficulty_n be_v solue_v over_o faith_n the_o apostle_n fail_v not_o in_o faith_n and_o over_o first_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o article_n be_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o therefore_o we_o read_v luke_n 18._o 34._o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n this_o word_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o again_o have_v they_o fail_v in_o faith_n be_v that_o time_n they_o be_v then_o as_o bellarmin_n observe_v lib_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la c._n 17._o neither_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o material_a part_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v that_o improbable_a suppose_a error_n have_v prejudice_v one_o whit_n the_o faith_n of_o other_o who_o firm_o believe_v in_o christ_n 10._o that_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n be_v soon_o clear_v if_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o motive_n or_o the_o natural_a proposition_n tion_n the_o other_o instance_n clear_v by_o one_o 〈…〉_o tion_n of_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o the_o infallible_a oracle_n whereupon_o it_o rely_v and_o it_o be_v
lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v these_o doctrine_n infallible_o the_o orthodox_n church_n disclaim'_v this_o petty_a way_n of_o convey_v and_o teach_v christian_a doctrine_n fallible_o therefore_o no_o authority_n can_v be_v conceive_v which_o deliver_v such_o verity_n own_v even_o by_o sectary_n essential_a doctrine_n upon_o moral_a certain_o only_o or_o convey_v they_o fallible_o to_o any_o 4._o hence_o you_o see_v first_o this_o dilemma_n can_v be_v answer_v either_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o like_a be_v of_o all_o other_o mystery_n because_o god_n reveal_v it_o and_o because_o dilemma_n a_o dilemma_n christ_n himself_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n ever_o since_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n or_o contrariwise_o we_o believe_v it_o upon_o some_o other_o authority_n inferior_a to_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o these_o oracle_n grant_v the_o first_o our_o faith_n stand_v firm_a upon_o a_o testimony_n both_o divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o can_v but_o be_v infallible_a say_n 2._o we_o believe_v upon_o another_o authority_n distinct_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o oracle_n now_o name_v that_o misplace_a assent_n because_o not_o resoluable_a into_o the_o first_o verity_n be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o 5._o you_o see_v 2._o whoever_o attempt_v to_o turn_v these_o high_a reveal_v inference_n a_o 2._o inference_n verity_n out_o of_o their_o onw_n nature_n of_o be_v infallible_a or_o rash_o presume_v to_o convey_v that_o doctrine_n to_o we_o upon_o moral_a certainty_n only_o which_o god_n by_o divine_a revelation_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o apostle_n also_o deliver_v and_o convey_v as_o most_o infallible_a certain_a doctrine_n become_v thereby_o a_o public_a corrupter_n of_o divine_a truth_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o transfigure_v what_o the_o first_o verity_n have_v speak_v infallible_o into_o weak_a topic_n and_o uncertain_a morality_n the_o offence_n be_v criminal_a and_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n not_o pardonable_a without_o a_o serious_a repentance_n 6._o you_o see_v 3._o that_o no_o authority_n imaginable_a vphold_n this_o pretend_a moral_a certainty_n of_o sectary_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o here_o i_o desire_v mr_n stillingfleet_n to_o answer_n will_v he_o believe_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n god_n and_o man_n because_o vpheloâ—'s_n no_o authority_n conceivable_a vpheloâ—'s_n all_o orthodox_n christian_n assent_n to_o the_o verity_n i_o answer_v first_o all_o these_o believe_v the_o truth_n with_o infallible_a faith_n and_o why_o dare_v not_o he_o do_v so_o also_o 2._o if_o he_o assent'_v because_o they_o universal_o consent_v to_o the_o mystery_n he_o build_n his_o faith_n not_o upon_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n but_o upon_o the_o assent_n of_o other_o which_o he_o say_v shall_v only_o be_v moral_a and_o fallible_a 3._o will_v certainty_n this_o pretend_a moral_a certainty_n he_o believe_v the_o verity_n because_o heteredox_n christian_n judge_n it_o true_a that_o be_v neither_o god_n revelation_n nor_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o consequent_o his_o faith_n have_v no_o foundation_n 4._o will_v he_o believe_v for_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n previous_a to_o faith_n these_o consider_v as_o motive_n be_v nor_o god_n revelation_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o apostolical_a doctrine_n beside_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o protestant_n have_v no_o motive_n at_o all_o to_o rely_v on_o final_o will_v he_o tell_v we_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o die_v on_o a_o cross_n with_o the_o same_o moral_a assent_n as_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o be_v of_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n i_o have_v answer_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o gentile_n assent_v to_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n once_o visible_a and_o sensible_a by_o moral_a lie_v where_o the_o main_a difficulty_n lie_v certainty_n and_o yet_o be_v infidel_n that_o therefore_o which_o urge_v at_o present_a concern_v the_o hide_a and_o obscure_a mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o moral_a certainty_n have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a for_o if_o as_o reveal_v they_o stand_v firm_a upon_o god_n infallible_a testimony_n no_o power_n under_o heaven_n can_v alter_v their_o own_o intrinsic_a infallibility_n or_o convey_v they_o unto_o we_o upon_o weak_a moral_a certainty_n yet_o mr_n stillingfleet_n bold_o assert_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a certainty_n then_o moral_a of_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n judge_n good_a reader_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o gross_a mistake_n and_o whether_o i_o wrong_v the_o man_n when_o i_o tell_v you_o his_o discourse_n be_v undigested_a and_o high_o erroneous_a 7._o yet_o we_o have_v not_o say_v all_o wherefore_o because_o mr_n stillingfleet_n seem_v high_o to_o value_v this_o late_a invent_a novelty_n of_o moral_a certainty_n we_o will_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n most_o rigid_o till_o at_o lase_v the_o examine_v moral_a certainty_n more_o rigid_o examine_v whole_a fallacy_n be_v discover_v to_o do_v this_o my_o first_o demand_n be_v to_o what_o object_n will_v he_o apply_v his_o moral_a certainty_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n true_o god_n and_o man_n these_o four_o thing_n and_o no_o more_o can_v only_o be_v think_v of_o 1._o the_o matter_n believe_v 2._o the_o divine_a testimony_n which_o reueal_n that_o truth_n 3._o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v upon_o revelation_n and._n 4._o the_o motive_n whereby_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n reveal_v consider_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v because_o god_n speak_v it_o now_o all_o know_v first_o that_o in_o material_a object_n pure_o consider_v in_o themselves_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v moral_a certainty_n for_o every_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v not_o independent_o of_o our_o judgement_n where_o only_o moral_a certainty_n be_v found_v therefore_o god_n and_o all_o those_o who_o see_v thing_n intuitive_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o imperfect_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o moral_a certainty_n in_o the_o divine_a revelation_n which_o proceed'_v from_o a_o infinite_a verity_n for_o this_o without_o question_n be_v most_o supereminent_o infallible_a 3._o if_o that_o infallible_a testimony_n or_o revelation_n be_v infallible_o revelation_n the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a revelation_n apply_v to_o believer_n and_o have_v influence_n upon_o their_o faith_n it_o can_v but_o transfuse_v into_o it_o infallible_a certainty_n if_o god_n speak_v infallible_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o believe_v he_o infallible_o and_o if_o faith_n rest_v not_o upon_o that_o perfection_n of_o his_o infallible_a testimony_n it_o be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o thus_o we_o argue_v in_o the_o other_o treatise_n disc_n 1._o c._n 5._o n._n 7._o 8._o it_o remain_n that_o we_o now_o say_v a_o word_n of_o the_o motive_n which_o faith_n what_o influence_n the_o motive_n have_v upon_o faith_n induce_v to_o faith_n and_o examine_v what_o influence_n they_o have_v over_o it_o when_o we_o either_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n definition_n mr_n stillingfleet_n p._n 203._o have_v first_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o one_o be_v obligatory_a to_o all_o concern_v in_o it_o though_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o moral_a certainty_n for_o it_o conclude_v thus_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n though_o the_o utmost_a reason_n of_o our_o assent_n be_v that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o divine_a testimony_n yet_o the_o near_a and_o most_o proper_a resolution_n of_o it_o be_v into_o the_o ground_n induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o doctrine_n our_o adversary_n doctrine_n a_o testimony_n be_v true_o divine_a and_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o can_v be_v into_o any_o divine_a testimony_n without_o a_o process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la he_o will_v say_v that_o a_o true_a act_n of_o faith_n rely_v upon_o two_o foundation_n one_o remote_a the_o suppose_a divine_a testimony_n the_o other_o most_o proper_a and_o near_a to_o wit_n the_o ground_n which_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o fuch_n à _fw-fr testimony_n be_v in_o be_v or_o true_o divine_a and_o his_o reason_n if_o he_o have_v any_o must_v be_v because_o these_o ground_n immediate_o apply_v or_o convey_v unto_o we_o the_o suppose_a divine_a testimony_n now_o this_o conveyance_n or_o application_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v make_v by_o ground_n only_o moral_o certain_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n we_o elicit_v answer_n be_v not_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o testimony_n infallibility_n consider_v in_o itself_o but_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o conveyance_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o more_o but_o only_o a_o moral_a certain_a faith_n not_o at_o all_o infallible_a and_o thus_o you_o object_n remove_v faith_n from_o its_o own_o object_n see_v
of_o divine_a inspiration_n because_o this_o otacle_n say_v so_o then_o we_o argue_v upon_o a_o principle_n prove_v by_o we_o and_o suppose_v though_o not_o prove_v by_o sectary_n the_o principle_n be_v scripture_n be_v god_n word_n we_o read_v the_o book_n which_o all_o christian_n say_v be_v divine_a and_o prove_v also_o from_o it_o the_o church_n infallibility_n against_o our_o adversary_n exit_fw-la probatis_fw-la &_o concessis_fw-la that_o the_o book_n be_v divine_a here_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o a_o circle_n nor_o any_o fault_n in_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v 8._o yet_o mr_n stillingfleet_n make_v his_o exception_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o circle_n go_v on_o against_o us._n you_o prove_v say_v he_o the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o such_o passage_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o how_o come_v you_o to_o know_v infallible_o retort_v a_o reply_n retort_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n be_v as_o you_o believe_v for_o your_o adversary_n deny_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o infallibility_n prove_v out_o of_o they_o i_o may_v answer_v first_o by_o propose_v the_o like_a question_n how_o do_v these_o adversary_n know_v that_o their_o contrary_a sense_n be_v exact_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v they_o tell_v we_o they_o think_v so_o here_o be_v all_o we_o have_v from_o they_o what_o be_o i_o better_o for_o that_o when_o the_o donatist_n pelagian_n and_o all_o heretic_n can_v think_v as_o bold_o as_o any_o protestant_n and_o by_o their_o delude_a thought_n unsense_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n the_o most_o choice_n and_o sacred_a passage_n in_o holy_a writ_n to_o who_o then_o shall_v we_o recur_v in_o case_n the_o sense_n be_v doubtful_a i_o answer_v to_o the_o church_n o_o say_v mr_n stillingfleet_n here_o we_o be_v get_v into_o a_o circle_n again_o and_o though_o his_o own_o word_n see_v they_o in_o the_o page_n cite_v fine_a give_v no_o force_n to_o his_o probation_n yet_o i_o will_v help_v they_o on_o to_o all_o the_o strength_n his_o meaning_n be_v capable_a of_o he_o shall_v therefore_o answer_v another_o reply_n answer_v argue_v thus_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n because_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n say_v she_o be_v infallible_a again_o we_o believe_v this_o very_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a because_o the_o infallible_a church_n say_v so_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o at_o all_o found_v upon_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o yet_o not_o know_v in_o illo_fw-la signo_fw-la to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o divine_a but_o upon_o the_o church_n own_o infallible_a testimony_n make_v by_o itself_o and_o for_o itself_o immediate_o credible_a 9_o now_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o another_o distinct_a consequent_a and_o more_o explicit_a act_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o she_o declare_v the_o scripture_n geâ—â—in_v sense_n which_o prove_v her_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o because_o this_o very_a exposition_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n bring_v to_o its_o last_o principle_n be_v ultimat_o resolve_v into_o and_o therefore_o again_o believe_v upon_o the_o same_o infallible_a authority_n believe_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n resolve_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o upon_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n interpretation_n together_o for_o thus_o joint_o take_v they_o ground_n faith_n and_o not_o like_o two_o disparate_a principle_n as_o if_o we_o first_o believe_v the_o scripture_n sense_n independent_o of_o the_o church_n interpretation_n and_o then_o joint_o upon_o scripture_n and_o church_n authority_n joint_o again_o believe_v the_o church_n interpretation_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n know_v aliunde_fw-la or_o without_o depend_v on_o church_n authority_n say_v she_o be_v infallible_a this_o can_v be_v if_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n interpretation_n indivisible_o concur_v to_o this_o lotter_n act_n of_o faith_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v 10._o here_o then_o be_v a_o dilemma_n that_o clear'_v all_o and_o free_a be_v we_o from_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o a_o circle_n we_o either_o know_v or_o believe_v the_o scripture_n sense_n independent_o of_o the_o church_n infallible_a clear_v the_o assertion_n clear_v interpretation_n or_o receive_v it_o upon_o her_o infallible_a authority_n grant_v the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o a_o circle_n for_o in_o case_n that_o truth_n be_v know_v upon_o à _fw-fr sure_a principle_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v another_o new_a and_o as_o strong_a a_o probation_n of_o her_o infallibility_n as_o if_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n shall_v interpret_v scripture_n to_o the_o catholic_n sense_n and_o then_o we_o may_v assent_v to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o two_o disparate_a principle_n which_o prove_v not_o one_o another_o the_o one_o ordinary_a the_o church_n own_o interpretation_n the_o other_o independent_a and_o extraordinary_a shall_v a_o angel_n or_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n interpret_v say_n 2._o we_o believe_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o of_o this_o way_n no_o two_o proposition_n to_o make_v a_o circle_n of_o church_n own_o infallible_a authority_n there_o be_v no_o two_o imaginable_a proposition_n to_o make_v a_o circle_n of_o whilst_o that_o sense_n internal_a to_o the_o letter_n can_v not_o be_v infallible_o propound_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o church_n 11._o page_n 128._o i_o find_v a_o unlearned_a objection_n much_o to_o this_o sense_n we_o catholic_n destroy_v all_o possibility_n of_o avoid_v a_o circle_n if_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibilty_a no_o new_a revelation_n distinct_a from_o the_o old_a and_o this_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o for_o solue_v a_o weak_a objection_n in_o effect_n solue_v we_o only_o seek_v to_o evince_v by_o these_o motive_n à _fw-fr divine_a assistance_n with_o the_o church_n in_o every_o thing_n she_o define_v but_o this_o assistance_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o any_o other_o ground_n but_o only_o from_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o be_v still_o in_o à _fw-la circle_n for_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n infallible_a because_o of_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a because_o of_o the_o promise_n in_o again_o repeat_v again_o scripture_n concern_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o secure_v she_o from_o all_o error_n here_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o objection_n repeat_v again_o therefore_o i_o answer_v we_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o church_n infallible_a assistance_n move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o promise_v in_o scripture_n for_o this_o first_o general_n act_n of_o faith_n whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n own_o infallible_a testimony_n without_o depend_v on_o scripture_n because_o her_o testimony_n all_o one_o instance_n clear'_v all_o be_v make_v most_o credible_a to_o reason_n by_o convince_a motive_n before_o we_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v insallible_o assist_v all_o must_v say_v what_o i_o now_o assert_v for_o before_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o primitive_a christian_n believe_v infallible_a assistance_n grant_v the_o apostle_n in_o every_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v so_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o those_o bless_a man_n evidence_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o in_o this_o present_a state_n answerable_a to_o the_o procedure_n of_o these_o christian_n have_v the_o same_o motive_n manifest_a in_o the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o she_o both_o now_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v no_o less_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v truth_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o substance_n and_o verity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n chap._n vi_o mr_n stillingfleet_n solue_v not_o his_o adversary_n argument_n a_o word_n of_o his_o tedious_a shuffle_n the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n both_o distinguish_v the_o church_n from_o all_o other_o heterodox_n community_n and_o prove_v her_o infallible_a the_o agreement_n with_o the_o primary_n doctrine_n no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n more_o mistake_v and_o error_n discover_v of_o mr_n stillingfleet_v double_a faith_n who_o believe_v but_o not_o upon_o divine_a the_o testimony_n that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n contain_v god_n word_n in_o they_o yet_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n in_o those_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a 1._o in_o the_o next_o place_n mr_n stillingfleet_n labour_v to_o solve_v his_o adversary_n main_a argument_n the_o substance_n whereof_o argument_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n prove_v themselves_o oracle_n send_v from_o god_n by_o their_o work_n sign_n and_o miracle_n again_o as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n
induce_v by_o such_o sign_n believe_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n upon_o their_o own_o testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a teacher_n so_o we_o have_v ever_o have_v the_o very_a like_o work_n sign_n and_o miracle_n manifest_a in_o the_o church_n be_v prudent_o induce_v to_o believe_v she_o as_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n upon_o her_o own_o infallible_a testimony_n 2._o to_o solve_v this_o plain_a and_o press_a argument_n one_o of_o these_o difficulty_n what_o be_v require_v to_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v either_o à _fw-fr disparity_n be_v to_o be_v give_v between_o those_o first_o sign_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o church_n or_o it_o must_v be_v show_v wherein_o the_o inference_n make_v be_v defective_a or_o unconclude_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n evidence_v by_o her_o sign_n be_v not_o prove_v god_n infallible_a oracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v by_o their_o sign_n to_o be_v infallible_a teacher_n i_o hearty_o wish_v any_o will_v read_v mr_n stillingfleet_n through_o all_o his_o long_a page_n of_o this_o subject_n and_o afterward_o gratify_v i_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v where_o or_o in_o what_o paragraph_n the_o direct_a answer_n lie_v to_o either_o of_o these_o difficulty_n i_o will_v own_o it_o as_o a_o singular_a favour_n in_o the_o interim_n answer_v nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v answer_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v truth_n he_o shuffle_n all_o along_o wave_n the_o main_a matter_n and_o answer_v nothing_o 3._o thus_o he_o trifle_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infinite_o oblige_v to_o we_o can_v we_o make_v all_o good_a we_o say_n our_o attempt_n be_v heroical_a and_o generous_a what_o must_v man_n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v now_o to_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a as_o that_o moses_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o he_o wonder_v nothing_o at_o the_o severity_n in_o our_o censure_n of_o all_o out_o of_o our_o church_n if_o to_o deny_v our_o church_n infallibility_n be_v a_o offence_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n then_o he_o asks._n p._n 129._o return_v mere_a trifle_n return_v whether_o the_o same_o motive_n of_o credibility_n belong_v to_o our_o church_n by_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n show_v their_o testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a we_o have_v answer_v yea_o and_o prove_v the_o assertion_n large_o disc_n 1._o c._n 7._o 8._o 9_o and_o here_o press_v he_o to_o refute_v our_o probation_n or_o if_o he_o hold_v they_o not_o refutable_a to_o give_v a_o disparity_n betwixt_o the_o apostolical_a and_o our_o church_n motive_n 4._o but_o he_o run_v on_o headlong_o and_o to_o slight_v the_o devotion_n and_o charity_n manifest_v in_o the_o church_n talk_v of_o our_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o burn_v of_o heretic_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v these_o answer_n more_o parergons_n in_o lieu_n of_o à _fw-fr solid_n answer_n parergons_n when_o à _fw-fr categorical_a answer_n to_o the_o main_a business_n be_v expect_v be_v it_o only_o to_o give_v a_o vulgar_a reader_n entertainment_n or_o to_o withdraw_v all_o who_o peruse_v his_o book_n from_o mind_v where_o and_o how_o he_o will_v shift_v off_o the_o difficulty_n he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o for_o we_o will_v follow_v he_o close_o and_o therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o great_a folly_n p._n 130._o where_o he_o please_v to_o say_n how_o much_o we_o have_v befool_v ourselves_o in_o attempt_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v their_o infallibility_n and_o mark_v his_o proof_n express_v in_o this_o proofle_n proposition_n insist_v say_v he_o on_o that_o of_o miracle_n as_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o their_o infallibility_n he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n our_o church_n can_v with_o any_o face_n pretend_v to_o it_o be_v not_o this_o heroical_a and_o generous_a only_o to_o say_v we_o be_v befool_v and_o faceles_a when_o we_o have_v convince_v in_o the_o chapter_n proof_n to_o say_v we_o be_v befool_v be_v no_o proof_n already_o cite_v that_o the_o church_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n every_o way_n equal_a with_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v what_o do_n be_v these_o may_v man_n vapour_n thus_o with_o their_o bare_a assertion_n whilst_o we_o prove_v and_o stiâ—l_v expect_v to_o have_v the_o argument_n solue_v either_o by_o reason_n or_o authority_n 5._o page_n 130._o as_o if_o one_o still_o seek_v to_o divert_v a_o reader_n with_o a_o deep_a piece_n of_o learning_n he_o tell_v we_o man_n understanding_n because_o yet_o more_o shift_a yet_o finite_a can_v be_v in_o itself_o infallible_a without_o receive_v a_o participate_v infallibility_n from_o a_o infinite_a power_n above_o it_o and_o a_o tedious_a discourse_n follow_v hereupon_o know_v to_o every_o one_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o say_a over_o and_o over_o to_o our_o difficulty_n have_v we_o yet_o any_o disparity_n give_v between_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n and_o those_o which_o the_o church_n evidence_n or_o be_v our_o inference_n already_o make_v any_o way_n infringe_v hitherto_o not_o a_o word_n be_v yet_o return_v to_o either_o and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n stand_v in_o its_o vigour_n without_o reply_n 6._o page_n 131._o he_o say_v first_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o their_o doctrine_n from_o themselves_o but_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o consequent_o their_o testimony_n must_v be_v own_v infallible_a answ_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n assist_v the_o apostle_n divine_o inspire_v the_o church_n infallible_o assist_v without_o divine_a assistance_n deliver_v her_o doctrine_n as_o from_o herself_o but_o from_o god_n as_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v to_o teach_v as_o they_o do_v so_o the_o church_n be_v immediate_o assist_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n to_o define_v as_o she_o do_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n her_o testimony_n must_v be_v own_v infallible_a for_o what_o ever_o reason_n or_o authority_n ascertain_v the_o one_o ascertain_v also_o the_o other_o and_o here_o we_o may_v come_v to_o principle_n if_o our_o adversary_n please_v equal_a the_o proof_n be_v equal_a let_v they_o evince_v and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o eminent_o privilege_v i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o proof_n by_o they_o and_o show_v by_o as_o great_a authority_n that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o privilege_n also_o of_o divine_a assistance_n 7._o he_o adds._n it_o being_n most_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v favour_v such_o person_n the_o apostle_n with_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o power_n who_o paradox_n a_o paradox_n shall_v falsify_v their_o message_n and_o deceive_v the_o world_n gentle_a reader_n consider_v a_o little_a the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o world_n for_o a_o few_o year_n only_o the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v stand_v invincible_a and_o teach_v million_o of_o christian_n for_o sixteen_o age_n if_o then_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a not_o the_o apostle_n teach_v for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o err_v not_o yea_o impious_a to_o think_v that_o god_n can_v permit_v those_o first_o bless_a man_n to_o falsify_v their_o message_n and_o deceive_v with_o error_n for_o that_o short_a time_n be_v it_o not_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o high_o unreasonable_a and_o impious_a to_o judge_n that_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n can_v permit_v the_o very_a church_n he_o found_v make_v glorious_a by_o her_o miracle_n and_o other_o signal_n motive_n all_o which_o prove_v she_o favour_v with_o a_o power_n extraordinary_a to_o falsify_v her_o message_n to_o betray_v her_o trust_n and_o lead_v million_o of_o soul_n into_o damnable_a error_n during_o the_o vast_a circuit_n of_o a_o err_v the_o church_n long_o and_o gross_o err_v thousand_o year_n consider_v i_o say_v and_o blush_v at_o his_o boldness_n who_o dare_v impeach_v this_o pure_a spouse_n of_o falsehood_n 8._o page_n 132._o he_o go_v on_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v esteem_v only_o the_o note_n of_o distinction_n of_o the_o true_a church_n prove_v church_n motive_n both_o distinguish_v and_o prove_v from_o all_o other_o and_o not_o rational_a proof_n of_o her_o infallibility_n answ_n they_o both_o distinguish_v and_o prove_v the_o apostle_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o false_a teacher_n and_o prove_v also_o oracle_n send_v from_o god_n by_o their_o sign_n and_o miracle_n the_o like_a we_o say_v of_o the_o church_n who_o mark_n and_o miracle_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o those_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v and_o far_o more_o numerous_a show_v we_o a_o disparity_n if_o you_o can_v or_o be_v silent_a hereafter_o 9_o page_n 132._o i_o find_v nothing_o but_o first_o leave_v give_v bellarmine_n to_o multiply_v his_o fifteen_o note_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fifteen_o hundred_o purpose_n a_o sting_n at_o bellarmine_n to_o no_o purpose_n how_o come_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o multiply_a when_o one_o of_o those_o
fifteen_o and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o which_o it_o be_v the_o church_n glorious_a miracle_n have_v so_o silence_v sectary_n that_o none_o of_o they_o all_o have_v hitherto_o attempt_v to_o return_v any_o better_a answer_n than_o this_o bellarmine_n thou_o liese_v he_o say_v 2._o the_o only_a certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v its_o agreement_n with_o the_o primary_n foundation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o doctrine_n whâ—ch_o be_v infallible_a and_o attest_v by_o miracle_n undoubted_o divine_a this_o be_v a_o strange_a note_n or_o mark_v which_o can_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o thing_n mark_v as_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n manifest_o sensible_a be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o doctrine_n believe_v 10._o answer_v therefore_o good_a sir_n be_v this_o agreement_n with_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n it_o be_v own_v self_n evidence_n as_o a_o mark_n shall_v be_v or_o do_v all_o dissent_v party_n accord_v thus_o far_o that_o ancient_o such_o mark_n that_o be_v make_v a_o clear_a mark_n â—as_v the_o primitive_a doctrine_n but_o now_o be_v change_v from_o itself_o into_o another_o new_a learning_n most_o evident_o no._n for_o the_o whole_a contest_v between_o the_o church_n and_o her_o adversary_n may_n these_o be_v â—eard_v be_v whether_o of_o we_o profess_v the_o primitive_a doctrine_n lay_v in_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n this_o point_n then_o be_v yet_o disputable_a for_o so_o sectary_n will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v mere_a folly_n to_o make_v it_o à _fw-fr mark_n whereby_o to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o there_o be_v obscure_a which_o sectary_n must_v say_v be_v yet_o disputable_a and_o obscure_a no_o clear_v it_o from_o improbability_n unless_o you_o say_v sectary_n more_o â—iâ—e_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n can_v exact_o tell_v we_o who_o those_o christian_n be_v that_o now_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n and_o who_o dissent_n from_o it_o but_o other_o as_o wise_a as_o they_o want_v faith_n to_o believe_v such_o bare_a assertion_n without_o proof_n and_o principle_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o know_v what_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n be_v nor_o can_v any_o now_o have_v infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n without_o a_o church_n actual_o in_o be_v and_o infallible_a 11._o he_o say_v 3._o if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o what_o be_v original_o 〈…〉_o ered_a by_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n our_o society_n be_v not_o the_o proofless_a conditional_a proposition_n here_o proofless_a christian_a church_n answ_n no_o more_o sir_n be_v you_o if_o it_o be_v repugnant_a but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v these_o iss_n and_o conditional_a proposition_n when_o proof_n be_v expect_v from_o accuser_n prove_v you_o if_o you_o can_v but_o do_v it_o upon_o sound_a principle_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o be_v original_o deliver_v you_o be_v conqueror_n and_o we_o no_o more_o catholic_n but_o sir_n a_o hundred_o more_o of_o your_o volume_n will_v never_o evince_v this_o 12._o he_o demand_v 4._o whether_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o church_n shall_v doctrine_n a_o fallible_a church_n can_v be_v consonant_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n without_o be_v infallible_a answ_n no_o true_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o here_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o in_o a_o less_o space_n than_o one_o age_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o religion_n in_o such_o à _fw-la church_n as_o there_o be_v town_n or_o village_n in_o it_o and_o perhaps_o more_o and_o be_v not_o this_o manifest_a in_o england_n where_o almost_o every_o year_n we_o have_v a_o new_a religion_n coin_a therefore_o to_o imagine_v a_o society_n of_o man_n unite_v rogether_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n infallible_a doctrine_n without_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n to_o teach_v be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n o_o but_o every_o man_n in_o this_o fallible_a society_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v if_o to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n necessary_o imply_v the_o belief_n of_o christ_n infallible_a doctrine_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o take_v that_o care_n because_o he_o can_v have_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n without_o a_o church_n which_o teach_v it_o infallible_o hereof_o enough_o be_v say_v above_o 13._o page_n 134._o he_o desire_v to_o have_v such_o miracle_n wrought_v as_o may_v convince_v infidel_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n answ_n he_o have_v all_o he_o can_v desire_v the_o blind_a se_fw-la miracle_n a_o parallel_n of_o miracle_n the_o dumb_a speak_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a rise_v up_o to_o life_n again_o be_v our_o saviour_n own_o miracle_n and_o convince_a infidel_n but_o these_o be_v our_o church_n likewise_o as_o be_v large_o prove_v disc_n 2._o c._n 8._o what_o will_v the_o man_n have_v more_o 14._o page_n 135._o to_o he_o no_o little_a disgrace_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o he_o scornful_o slight_v that_o evident_a and_o most_o know_a miracle_n slight_v a_o evident_a miracle_n slight_v wrought_v at_o zaragosa_n in_o spain_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o above_o disc_n 2._o c._n 9_o here_o i_o can_v add_v have_v it_o from_o a_o right_n honourable_a person_n yet_o live_v who_o hear_v his_o majesty_n charles_n the_o first_o say_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o other_o the_o cure_n of_o that_o young_a man_n at_o zaragosa_n be_v certain_a some_o hereupon_o propose_v a_o further_a question_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v think_v a_o miracle_n his_o majesty_n answer_v be_v it_o as_o you_o will_v the_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o leg_n cut_v off_o and_o bury_v be_v certain_o restore_v again_o 15._o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o question_v whether_o the_o motive_n we_o produce_v belong_v only_o to_o our_o church_n but_o grant_v say_v he_o they_o do_v belong_v its_o hard_a to_o find_v the_o connexion_n between_o they_o and_o infallibility_n we_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o no_o society_n of_o man_n can_v show_v the_o like_a motive_n and_o therefore_o urge_v mr_n stillingfleet_n to_o produce_v his_o evidence_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v they_o evince_v the_o connexion_n between_o miracle_n and_o infallibility_n evince_v belong_v to_o any_o other_o society_n but_o to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n only_a the_o other_o point_n concern_v the_o connexion_n nicodemus_n à _fw-fr prince_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n 3._o v._o 2._o long_v since_o clear_v rabbi_n we_o know_v thou_o be_v come_v a_o master_n or_o teacher_n from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o sign_n which_o thou_o do_v unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o be_v then_o our_o saviour_n prove_v by_o the_o work_n and_o the_o miracle_n he_o do_v a_o master_n send_v from_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o do_v these_o sign_n convince_v reason_n that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o teach_v none_o can_v deny_v it_o therefore_o none_o can_v doubt_v '_o but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o prove_v infallible_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o wonder_n and_o consequent_o the_o connexion_n between_o they_o and_o infallibility_n hold_v good_a but_o inference_n the_o true_a inference_n the_o church_n and_o here_o be_v our_o inference_n evidence_n the_o very_a like_o sign_n above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n therefore_o reason_n conclude_v that_o she_o also_o be_v prove_v infallible_a wherefore_o mr_n stillingfleet_n be_v either_o oblige_v to_o find_v a_o flaw_n in_o the_o consequence_n or_o to_o give_v a_o disparity_n between_o our_o church-motive_n and_o those_o other_o primitive_a which_o he_o never_o go_v about_o to_o do_v 16._o i_o meet_v with_o nothing_o in_o his._n 136._o page_z but_o loud_a untruth_n reader_n another_o parergon_n to_o divert_v the_o reader_n concern_v our_o doctrine_n of_o penance_n as_o if_o we_o indulge_v sin_n here_o and_o yet_o give_v man_n hope_v of_o heaven_n hereafter_o it_o be_v a_o calumny_n every_o one_o know_v we_o teach_v no_o such_o doctrine_n and_o â—n_o this_o place_n à _fw-fr mere_a parergon_n beside_o i_o therefore_o slight_v it_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o another_o stray_n out_o of_o the_o way_n p._n 137._o where_o he_o speak_v thus_o the_o principle_n of_o any_o conclusion_n must_v be_v â—f_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o therefore_o if_o the_o article_n â—f_a faith_n the_o trinity_n and_o resurrection_n be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v prove_v be_v only_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n it_o â—ust_z needs_o follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v of_o those_o article_n shall_v be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n 17._o this_o difficulty_n not_o well_o digest_v either_o prove_v nothing_o or_o make_v every_o resolution_n
believe_v s._n johns_n testimony_n or_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v those_o word_n here_o be_v our_o solution_n god_n long_o since_o say_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v but_o this_o ancient_a revelation_n be_v remote_a from_o we_o if_o sole_o consider_v can_v move_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n unless_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n ascertain_v we_o that_o god_n once_o speak_v it_o just_a as_o s._n john_n assure_v all_o that_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o messiah_n ask_v now_o â—hy_a mr_n stillingfleet_n believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n utter_v those_o â—ords_n he_o will_v answer_v god_n speak_v by_o s._n john_n a_o infallible_a scripture_n a_o application_n of_o the_o instance_n clear_a in_o scripture_n oracle_n affirm_v it_o so_o i_o say_v god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n a_o infallible_a oracle_n affirm_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a o_o but_o independent_o of_o church_n authority_n we_o know_v the_o resurrection_n be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n contrariwise_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n but_o from_o s._n johns_n testimony_n answ_n we_o know_v indeed_o the_o resurrection_n be_v assert_v in_o a_o book_n call_v scripture_n but_o that_o the_o assertion_n be_v divine_a or_o utter_v by_o eternal_a truth_n we_o have_v no_o more_o infallible_a certainty_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n then_o if_o any_o vulgar_a samaritan_n without_o divine_a assistance_n have_v say_v christ_n speak_v those_o word_n i_o be_o the_o messiah_n 23._o by_o what_o be_v now_o brief_o touch_v you_o see_v first_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n and_o s._n johns_n reflex_n testimony_n upon_o they_o concur_v indivisible_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o adversary_n so_o the_o reveal_v verity_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n the_o ancient_a revelation_n and_o the_o church_n reflex_n testimony_n church_n reflex_n testimony_n which_o infallible_o ascertain_v we_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v may_v well_o indivisible_o concur_v as_o one_o complete_a motive_n to_o our_o faith_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o i_o say_v indivisible_o and_o therefore_o this_o faith_n ultimat_o resolve_v rely_v not_o first_o upon_o scripture_n only_o as_o our_o adversary_n conceive_v without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o rest_v upon_o the_o church_n faith_n concur_v indivisible_o to_o faith_n testimony_n as_o upon_o a_o distinct_a formal_a object_n but_o by_o one_o simple_a tendency_n it_o pitch_v on_o both_o together_o 24._o you_o see_v 2._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v what_o mr_n stillingfleet_n will_v have_v when_o he_o tell_v us._n this_o principle_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a must_v be_v more_o credible_a than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o confound_n we_o clear_o distinguish_v what_o our_o adversary_n confound_n he_o mean_n the_o church_n testimony_n be_v to_o we_o in_o this_o present_a state_n the_o more_o know_v and_o near_a motive_n whereupon_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o article_n be_v ground_v we_o easy_o assent_v but_o if_o he_o think_n be_v we_o must_v first_o assent_v to_o scripture_n which_o assert_n the_o resurrection_n and_o own_o that_o as_o divine_a or_o the_o only_a motive_n of_o faith_n without_o all_o church_n authority_n attest_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a he_o err_v not_o know_v our_o doctrine_n for_o we_o say_v no_o scripture_n can_v be_v infallible_a speech_n a_o improper_a speech_n assent_v to_o as_o divine_a independent_o of_o the_o church_n testimony_n again_o those_o word_n more_o credible_a be_v improper_a if_o apply_v to_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o formal_a object_n terminate_v belief_n the_o credibility_n whereof_o go_v before_o and_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o previous_a motive_n induce_v to_o believe_v whether_o we_o square_a circle_n in_o our_o resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o mention_a point_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n discuss_v upon_o what_o ground_n those_o article_n call_v the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o sectary_n 25._o in_o many_o follow_a page_n we_o have_v little_a but_o that_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n must_v be_v call_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n whereof_o something_o be_v say_v above_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v more_o hereafter_o 26._o p._n 149._o he_o think_v we_o argue_v like_o man_n square_n circle_n when_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o make_v scripture_n obscure_a yet_o on_o the_o other_o give_v it_o light_n enough_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o then_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o apocalyptical_a key_n hang_v at_o the_o church_n infallibility_n scripture_n prove_v divine_a convince_v the_o church_n infallibility_n girdle_n able_a to_o unlock_v all_o the_o secret_n in_o it_o to_o the_o first_o i_o have_v answer_v thus_o much_o suppose_v that_o scripture_n be_v prove_v divine_a we_o have_v so_o great_a light_n from_o the_o several_a passage_n thereof_o to_o convince_v the_o church_n infallibility_n that_o no_o gloss_n of_o sectary_n shall_v ever_o obscure_v they_o to_o the_o jeer_n of_o the_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la i_o answer_v some_o one_o or_o other_o must_v unlock_v those_o high_a secret_n when_o it_o be_v evident_a innumerable_a heretic_n by_o a_o wrong_a key_n wrest_v god_n word_n to_o most_o pernicious_a sense_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o you_o sir_n or_o the_o church_n must_v rurn_v the_o key_n 27._o page_n 152._o after_o thanks_o give_v for_o our_o colewort_n so_o often_o serve_v â—y_a those_o mute_a person_n the_o good_a motive_n of_o credibility_n he_o be_v brisk_a word_n jeâ—rs_n and_o empty_a word_n and_o in_o earnest_n resolute_a to_o solve_v our_o argument_n ask_v before_o hand_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v in_o à _fw-fr circle_n ourselves_o but_o must_v â—eed's_v bring_v the_o apostle_n into_o it_o also_o reflect_v i_o beseech_v you_o we_o say_v above_o that_o the_o apostle_n induce_v by_o the_o signal_n work_v and_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n assent_v to_o his_o sacred_a doctrine_n as_o most_o infallible_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o primitive_a christian_n induce_v by_o the_o work_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a argument_n the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n oracle_n therefore_o we_o also_o in_o this_o present_a state_n have_v motive_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o same_o weight_n and_o evidence_n in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n believe_v with_o a_o firm_a assent_n of_o faith_n that_o she_o be_v god_n oracle_n and_o her_o doctrine_n most_o infallible_a the_o short_a answer_n to_o all_o this_o say_v mr_n stillingfleet_n be_v that_o the_o ground_n why_o the_o christian_n do_v assent_v to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o true_a be_v because_o god_n wave_v whole_o wave_v give_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o their_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a in_o such_o thing_n where_o such_o infallibility_n be_v requisite_a pray_v consider_v well_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o glide_n or_o rather_o a_o plain_a run_v away_o from_o the_o difficulty_n we_o have_v urge_v all_o this_o while_n the_o parity_n between_o the_o church_n motive_n and_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v prove_v and_o yet_o plead_v that_o the_o evidence_n be_v a_o like_a in_o both_o the_o church_n most_o manifest_a sign_n be_v the_o blind_a se_fw-la the_o lame_a walk_n the_o dead_a rise_n devil_n be_v dispossese_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o term_v by_o you_o unsavoury_a colewort_n and_o mute_a good_a thing_n be_v the_o apostle_n sign_n also_o be_v not_o you_o therefore_o oblige_v in_o all_o law_n of_o disputation_n requireâ—_n what_o all_o law_n of_o dispute_v requireâ—_n either_o to_o prove_v and_o upon_o sound_a principle_n indeed_o that_o we_o false_o appropriate_v such_o motive_n and_o miracle_n to_o the_o church_n or_o if_o you_o can_v disparage_v so_o illustrious_a a_o evidence_n to_o show_v a_o fault_n in_o this_o inference_n the_o church_n be_v know_v as_o well_o by_o her_o sign_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a oracle_n 28._o now_o mark_v how_o we_o be_v put_v off_o with_o half_a a_o answer_n god_n â—y_a you_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n be_v infallible_a none_o doubt_n it_o but_o say_v on_o what_o want_n do_v you_o find_v of_o the_o very_a like_o evidence_n in_o the_o church_n her_o miracle_n be_v as_o manifest_v her_o conversion_n as_o numerous_n and_o more_o her_o fame_n as_o renown_v her_o name_n as_o catholic_n final_o may_v we_o use_v your_o scornful_a language_n her_o motive_n no_o mute_a person_n speak_v give_v nothing_o like_o a_o answer_n give_v aloud_o and_o her_o colewarts_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o good_a as_o those_o be_v the_o apostle_n serve_v up_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n but_o first_o tell_v we_o with_o your_o adversary_n that_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v by_o which_o sign_n all_o their_o hear_v be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o
be_v high_o probable_a yet_o uncertain_a i_o answer_v to_o omit_v have_v what_o force_v the_o will_n have_v that_o heretic_n without_o motive_n pertinacious_o assent_v to_o mere_a foolery_n the_o will_n can_v with_o another_o help_n whereof_o more_o present_o supply_v the_o inefficacy_n of_o those_o intellectual_a light_n which_o prudent_o evince_v this_o truth_n it_o be_v evident_o credible_a that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o sign_n lay_v before_o i_o god_n peculiar_a language_n his_o seal_n and_o signature_n appear_v more_o clear_o in_o these_o evidence_n tâ—an_v in_o any_o prince_n commission_n send_v i_o when_o i_o see_v his_o own_o seal_n and_o hand_n write_v o_o but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o evidence_n of_o his_o testimony_n no_o thanks_o to_o thou_o poor_a creature_n to_o assent_v have_v thou_o evidence_n know_v therefore_o his_o majesty_n be_v too_o far_o above_o we_o all_o to_o humour_v submit_v as_o reasonable_a creature_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v such_o à _fw-fr curiosity_n as_o reasonable_a creature_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a he_o speak_v for_o this_o duty_n the_o high_a power_n imaginable_a require_v of_o we_o who_o infinite_o surpass_v all_o create_a excellence_n that_o upon_o a_o most_o credible_a appearance_n of_o his_o speak_n when_o nothing_o make_v the_o contrary_a probable_a we_o yield_v a_o assent_n answerable_a to_o his_o supreme_a excellence_n that_o be_v firm_a certain_a and_o infallible_a who_o then_o dare_v stand_v trifle_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o affair_n as_o concern_v salvation_n or_o who_o dare_v tell_v our_o glorious_a god_n lord_n i_o find_v myself_o oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o see_v great_a sovereign_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n witness_n of_o your_o speak_v yet_o because_o all_o possible_o may_v be_v counterfeit_v i_o will_v like_o one_o little_a loath_a to_o yield_v deal_v both_o wary_o and_o spare_o with_o you_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o faith_n speak_v upon_o a_o credible_a appearance_n of_o god_n speak_v from_o i_o but_o what_o be_v faint_a and_o meagar_n in_o fine_a à _fw-la poor_a miserable_a and_o moral_a certain_a assent_n be_v this_o think_v you_o to_o proceed_v noble_o with_o god_n no._n if_o we_o believe_v our_o faith_n ought_v to_o suit_n his_o great_a worth_n and_o dignity_n or_o real_o we_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o 17._o from_o what_o be_v say_v two_o thing_n follow_v 1._o that_o our_o security_n be_v great_a whilst_o we_o believe_v god_n induce_v by_o most_o prudent_a motive_n though_o we_o see_v not_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o testimony_n than_o to_o believe_v the_o most_o evident_a assertion_n of_o any_o man_n live_v esteem_v one_o of_o the_o very_o best_a reputation_n the_o reason_n be_v if_o god_n speak_v i_o be_o certain_a he_o deceive_v not_o and_o therefore_o together_o two_o certainty_n compare_v together_o can_v mistrust_v his_o veracity_n but_o if_o man_n speak_v who_o i_o know_v liable_a to_o error_n and_o deceit_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o certainty_n fail_n for_o though_o i_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o have_v evidence_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o neither_o give_v i_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o truth_n 18._o the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o i_o may_v not_o more_o prudent_o believe_v god_n who_o can_v deceive_v though_o i_o want_v evidence_n of_o his_o testimony_n than_o to_o believe_v man_n that_o by_o error_n or_o declare_v the_o difference_n declare_v mistake_n may_v deceive_v when_o i_o have_v only_a evidence_n of_o his_o outward_a word_n which_o be_v separable_a from_o truth_n in_o the_o one_o case_n word_n be_v evident_a and_o i_o have_v with_o they_o some_o degree_n of_o moral_a certainty_n concern_v truth_n in_o the_o other_o i_o have_v infallible_a certainty_n of_o truth_n if_o god_n speak_v and_o the_o high_a moral_a assurance_n imaginable_a of_o his_o speak_n before_o i_o believe_v 19_o it_o follow_v 2._o that_o evidence_n in_o the_o formal_a object_n assent_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o faith_n which_o imply_v a_o prudent_a and_o withal_o a_o most_o infallible_a practical_a assent_n in_o order_n to_o a_o science_n i'faith_o quite_o different_a from_o science_n appretiative_a esteem_n of_o the_o will_n and_o those_o effect_n mention_v by_o s._n bonaventure_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o à _fw-fr quite_o different_a nature_n from_o science_n who_o tendency_n be_v speculative_a and_o see_v clear_o the_o object_n assent_v to_o but_o i_o know_v some_o will_n yet_o require_v further_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o hard_a matter_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o comply_v with_o their_o wish_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n ix_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o faith_n explain_v in_o order_n to_o its_o last_o resolution_n of_o that_o which_o the_o father_n call_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v whole_o different_a from_o sectary_n private_a spirit_n from_o whence_o faith_n have_v infallible_a certainty_n objection_n solue_v 1._o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o 17._o come_v by_o hear_v again_o v._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n hear_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v all_o then_o must_v hear_v the_o divine_a verity_n and_o believe_v what_o they_o hear_v teach_v by_o man_n lawful_o send_v to_o preach_v now_o because_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o speak_v by_o different_a oracle_n ancient_o by_o his_o prophet_n by_o christ_n our_o lord_n his_o apostle_n and_o final_o by_o the_o church_n all_o together_o make_v up_o but_o one_o school_n as_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a learning_n his_o hear_v one_o great_a truth_n to_o be_v hear_v whole_a endeavour_n ever_o be_v in_o all_o age_n to_o have_v this_o truth_n teach_v by_o these_o oracle_n viz._n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o make_v thus_o much_o high_o credible_a he_o never_o send_v as_o i_o say_v above_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o christ_n himself_o to_o â—each_v but_o joint_o authorize_v they_o to_o show_v the_o royal_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o own_o sovereignty_n miracle_n i_o mean_v and_o other_o supernatural_a wonder_n whereby_o they_o be_v prove_v commission_v oracle_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n therefore_o none_o can_v believe_v nature_n what_o necessary_o proced_n faith_n a_o natural_a proposition_n of_o the_o mystery_n with_o a_o motive_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n râ—less_v he_o hear_v which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o viâ_fw-la ordinariâ_fw-la before_o the_o hearer_n elicite_v supernatural_a faith_n à _fw-fr natural_a proposition_n of_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v necessary_o precede_v that_o assent_n yet_o more_o he_o that_o teach_v be_v not_o bare_o to_o say_n unless_o you_o yield_v assent_v you_o will_v be_v damn_v but_o he_o must_v also_o propound_v some_o motive_n of_o prudent_a credibility_n with_o the_o mystery_n which_o motive_n so_o far_o surpass_v all_o the_o power_n in_o nature_n that_o it_o manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v god_n work_n or_o his_o own_o unimitable_a language_n as_o be_v already_o note_v 3._o beside_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o preacher_n tell_v we_o we_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o doctrine_n clear_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o he_o be_v to_o make_v the_o assertion_n moral_o certain_a either_o by_o work_v a_o miracle_n himself_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v or_o in_o want_n of_o that_o to_o bring_v in_o strong_a argument_n and_o witness_n whereby_o witness_n moral_a evidence_n by_o witness_n it_o may_v appear_v such_o supernatural_a wonder_n have_v be_v do_v to_o confirm_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o doctrine_n now_o this_o moral_a evidence_n by_o witness_n be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o see_v of_o miracle_n do_v before_o our_o eye_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o all_o evidence_n call_v moral_a for_o i_o be_o now_o no_o less_o assure_v by_o most_o credible_a witness_n that_o cardinal_n altieri_n be_v clect_v pope_n of_o rome_n then_o if_o i_o have_v be_v present_a at_o his_o election_n after_o this_o natural_a proposition_n make_v of_o any_o divine_a mystery_n some_o apprehension_n of_o its_o verity_n or_o credibility_n rather_o easy_o follow_v in_o the_o hearer_n which_o also_o be_v natural_a 4._o thus_o much_o do_v by_o the_o preacher_n one_o desirous_a to_o learn_v truth_n discourse_n and_o perceive_v so_o great_a à _fw-fr concern_v as_o salvation_n credibility_n the_o prudent_a judgement_n of_o credibility_n depend_v upon_o his_o believe_v the_o mystery_n propose_v that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o prudent_a judgement_n of_o credibility_n god_n can_v deceive_v the_o world_n by_o such_o exterior_a sign_n as_o be_v here_o propose_v by_o this_o preacher_n therefore_o i_o ought_v in_o prudence_n to_o yield_v my_o assent_n and_o believe_v now_o here_o enter_v another_o principle_n whole_o necessary_a
write_n be_v own_v as_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n so_o plain_o reveal_v that_o no_o sober_a enquirer_n can_v miss_v of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n there_o can_v be_v etc._n etc._n first_o its_o false_a that_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o suppose_a a_o untruth_n suppose_a have_v we_o no_o more_o but_o thus_o much_o only_o viz._n the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o christian_n who_o zealous_o defend_v that_o sense_n they_o conceive_v of_o scripture_n yet_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o point_n most_o protestant_n though_o the_o assertion_n be_v suppose_v true_a it_o help_v not_o protestant_n essential_a prove_v it_o false_a whereof_o enough_o be_v say_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n but_o let_v that_o pass_n suppose_v it_o a_o truth_n the_o proposition_n or_o proof_n must_v run_v thus_o no_o sober_a enquirer_n can_v miss_v of_o know_v god_n will_n or_o of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o add_v this_o minor_n but_o the_o protestant_n only_a be_v the_o sober_a enquirer_n for_o no_o arian_n no_o pelagian_a no_o quaker_n no_o papist_n sober_o inquire_v except_v the_o protestant_n thus_o much_o must_v be_v assume_v or_o to_o the_o general_n proposition_n vnapply_v help_n be_v the_o protestant_n no_o more_o than_o other_o that_o execrate_v his_o doctrine_n for_o if_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o may_v be_v list_v among_o the_o number_n of_o sober_a enquirer_n hereof_o the_o reason_n hereof_o its_o ridiculous_a to_o exclude_v all_o and_o yet_o reject_v protestanism_n the_o general_a proposition_n for_o aught_o appear_v yet_o may_v be_v apply_v as_o well_o by_o every_o one_o to_o his_o particular_a religion_n as_o by_o the_o protestant_n to_o protestancy_n therefore_o it_o signify_v just_o nothing_o before_o a_o right_a application_n be_v make_v by_o distinct_a proof_n to_o the_o one_o only_o true_a religion_n some_o may_v reply_v every_o man_n be_v to_o inquire_v and_o answer_v for_o himself_o pitiful_a that_o be_v to_o say_n we_o must_v always_o be_v sceptic_n ever_o learning_n and_o never_o well_o teach_v weak_a reason_n and_o fancy_n be_v thus_o make_v faith_n sectary_n after_o their_o long_a enquiry_n have_v no_o union_n in_o faith_n our_o doctor_n if_o this_o principle_n be_v own_v see_v disc_n 2._o c._n 17._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la in_o the_o interim_n know_v this_o long_a inquire_v after_o one_o whole_a age_n bring_v no_o union_n in_o faith_n to_o protestant_n who_o be_v as_o the_o world_n see_v at_o endless_a jar_n among_o themselves_o 20._o the_o 16_o principle_n oppose_v such_o man_n as_o pretend_v to_o infallible_a assistance_n without_o give_v a_o equal_a degree_n of_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v so_o assist_v as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v by_o miracle_n as_o great_a as_o public_a and_o convince_a as_o these_o be_v answ_n this_o protestant_n this_o principle_n be_v first_o against_o protestant_n principle_n be_v quite_o beside_o the_o matter_n first_o because_o protestant_n own_o à _fw-fr church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o without_o give_v a_o evidence_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n why_o then_o may_v not_o such_o a_o evidence_n as_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o be_v further_o extend_v and_o induce_v all_o to_o believe_v her_o infallible_a in_o every_o doctrine_n she_o teach_v 2._o the_o principle_n false_a second_o false_a be_v false_a we_o have_v apostolical_a evidence_n in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o those_o primitive_a time_n as_o be_v large_o prove_v disc_n 1._o c._n 14._o 15._o 16._o and_o disc_n 3._o c._n 3._o last_o it_o be_v no_o more_o protestant_n three_o though_o suppose_a true_a it_o help_n be_v not_o protestant_n but_o à _fw-fr proofle_n assertion_n against_o the_o church_n which_o lay_v claim_v to_o infallibility_n and_o can_v tho_o it_o be_v true_a advantage_n protestancy_n one_o whit_n please_v to_o observe_v my_o reason_n suppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o protestant_a party_n be_v like_o one_o another_o equal_o fallible_a upon_o what_o principle_n can_v the_o fallible_a protestant_a party_n plead_v better_a or_o say_v more_o for_o his_o cause_n than_o the_o suppose_a fallible_a roman_a church_n in_o behalf_n of_o her_o doctrine_n both_o of_o they_o as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o discourse_n will_v in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o public_a scorn_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n whilst_o they_o convince_v the_o reason_n hereof_o convince_v outbrave_a one_o another_o with_o the_o mere_a nothing_o of_o fallible_a principle_n and_o which_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v note_v can_v stand_v on_o no_o sure_a ground_n than_o what_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v be_v false_a if_o no_o church_n be_v own_v infallible_a 21._o in_o the._n 17_o principle_n we_o be_v tell_v its_o absurd_a to_o pretend_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o prove_v the_o assistance_n protestancy_n nothing_o yet_o for_o protestancy_n from_o those_o writing_n from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o deduce_v answ_n here_o again_o be_v nothing_o for_o protestancy_n for_o suppose_v which_o be_v false_a we_o prove_v not_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v therefore_o protestant_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o catholic_n prove_v how_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v first_o prove_v but_o to_o speak_v truth_n the_o doctor_n whole_o mistake_v we_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n independent_o of_o scripture_n read_v disc_n 3._o c._n 5._o in_o the._n 18._o principle_n we_o hear_v talk_v again_o of_o the_o best_a mean_n for_o understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o whether_o we_o catholic_n arian_n or_o protestant_n happy_o light_v on_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hint_v at_o by_o the_o doctor_n wherefore_o i_o say_v above_o these_o generality_n prove_v nothing_o without_o a_o near_a application_n make_v by_o proof_n yet_o more_o immediate_a 22._o the._n 19_o principle_n the_o assistance_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o sincere_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o will_n may_v give_v they_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o great_a infallibility_n in_o any_o other_o person_n to_o do_v suppose_v they_o have_v not_o such_o assurance_n of_o their_o infallibility_n answ_n all_o this_o be_v it_o true_a be_v to_o say_v just_o nothing_o concern_v protestant_n unless_o they_o be_v suppose_v the_o only_a man_n who_o sincere_o desire_v to_o know_v god_n will_n for_o if_o any_o other_o call_v christian_n principle_n sectary_n gain_v nothing_o by_o this_o abstract_n principle_n of_o a_o different_a belief_n be_v as_o sober_a inquirer_n or_o desire_v as_o earnest_o to_o know_v god_n will_n as_o sectary_n what_o gain_v they_o by_o this_o remote_a abstract_n principle_n now_o to_o suppose_v all_o other_o christian_n negligent_a in_o the_o inquiry_n after_o god_n will_n and_o protestant_n only_o the_o zealous_a seeker_n come_v near_a to_o a_o bold_a presumption_n than_o to_o any_o thing_n like_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o principle_n in_o a_o word_n here_o you_o have_v all_o the_o application_n to_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v want_v but_o what_o will_v you_o the_o doctor_n can_v sense_n unless_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o the_o only_a sober_a inquirer_n want_v of_o sense_n be_v draw_v to_o plead_v for_o his_o own_o cause_n final_o sense_n be_v want_v in_o that_o last_o clause_n suppose_v they_o have_v not_o such_o assurance_n of_o their_o infallibility_n which_o be_v only_o to_o say_n suppose_v the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a catholic_n can_v believe_v her_o infallibility_n 23._o the_o 20_o principle_n no_o man_n faith_n can_v therefore_o be_v infallible_a mere_o because_o the_o proponent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a answ_n but_o if_o sectary_n this_o principle_n concern_v not_o sectary_n the_o proponent_n be_v both_o say_a and_o prove_v infallible_a and_o this_o be_v ample_o prove_v faith_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v well_o yea_o and_o must_v depend_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v infallible_a however_o let_v all_o here_o say_a pass_n there_o be_v yet_o nothing_o draw_v from_o the_o principle_n more_o concern_v the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n then_o of_o the_o arian_n more_o than_o the_o arian_n arian_n observe_v well_o both_o hold_v the_o proponent_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o church_n fallible_a make_v now_o the_o inference_n ergo_fw-la the_o protestant_n faith_n seem_v more_o sound_a than_o the_o arian_n be_v a_o pure_a nonsequitur_a not_o at_o all_o deducible_a from_o this_o principle_n alone_o nor_o indeed_o from_o any_o other_o 24._o in_o the_o three_o follow_v paragraph_n 21._o 22._o 23._o you_o have_v only_o gross_a mistake_v though_o if_o all_o be_v true_a protestancy_n have_v infallible_a none_o can_v infer_v if_o taith_o be_v
infallible_a no_o advantage_n by_o they_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o be_v thus_o if_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v without_o a_o infallible_a assent_n all_o other_o infallibility_n he_o mean_v in_o the_o proponent_n be_v render_v useless_a answ_n why_o so_o i_o beseech_v you_o the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v certain_o infallible_a unnecessary_a that_o therefore_o a_o infallible_a proponent_n of_o faith_n be_v unnecessary_a do_v that_o render_v our_o saviour_n infallible_a doctrine_n infallible_o propose_v useless_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o church_n teach_v infallible_o the_o faithful_a man_n elicite_v infallible_a faith_n ground_v upon_o her_o doctrine_n do_v this_o make_v her_o teach_v useless_a when_o the_o internal_a faith_n of_o every_o believer_n so_o necessary_o depend_v upon_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n that_o none_o ever_o believe_v without_o some_o one_o or_o other_o absolute_o infallible_a 25._o but_o now_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la make_v havoc_n of_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v destroy_v christian_a religion_n say_v bold_o and_o false_o fallible_a be_v all_o proponent_n of_o faith_n fallible_a the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n both_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v fallible_a say_v also_o protestant_n arian_n pelagian_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v fallible_a speak_v once_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o tell_v i_o for_o here_o be_v the_o only_a doubt_n why_o shall_v the_o protestant_n with_o his_o fallible_a faith_n be_v in_o à _fw-fr arion_n the_o protestant_n yet_o will_v not_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o arion_n better_a and_o a_o more_o secure_a condition_n than_o the_o fallible_a papist_n or_o the_o fallible_a arian_n with_o that_o faith_n they_o lay_v claim_v to_o this_o the_o doctor_n never_o meddle_v with_o nor_o can_v the_o difficulty_n be_v solue_v by_o he_o 26._o and_o hence_o to_o rid_v myself_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v for_o real_o i_o be_o more_o weary_a of_o this_o sport_n then_o the_o dr_n ever_o be_v at_o kill_a fly_n you_o shall_v see_v with_o what_o candour_n i_o proceed_v i_o free_o permit_v the_o doctor_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o his_o follow_a principle_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a thirty_o in_o number_n and_o say_v notwithstanding_o this_o ample_a concession_n he_o shall_v never_o prove_v or_o infer_v from_o any_o of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o one_o true_a tenet_n desire_v though_o all_o be_v grant_v which_o the_o doctor_n can_v rational_o desire_v peculiar_a to_o protestant_n which_o can_v be_v own_v by_o these_o very_a man_n that_o pretend_v to_o believe_v protestancy_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n here_o be_v my_o reason_n the_o general_n own_a truth_n as_o that_o a_o rational_a creature_n may_v antecedent_o to_o any_o external_n revelation_n certain_o know_v the_o be_v of_o god_n &c_n &c_n no_o more_o belong_v to_o protestant_n than_o to_o other_o the_o doctor_n false_a principle_n as_o prove_v nothing_o yet_o prove_v his_o 16._o and_o 17._o be_v though_o suppose_a true_a evince_n nothing_o for_o protestancy_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v no_o more_o do_v his_o other_o controverted_a principle_n deny_v by_o innumerable_a christian_n prove_v any_o thing_n his_o obscure_a one_o and_o his_o 27_o and_o 29._o appear_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n hereof_o brief_o give_v i_o of_o the_o dark_a sort_n must_v be_v further_o explain_v for_o true_o i_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o obscure_a word_n which_o rejection_n be_v no_o make_v negative_a article_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v it_o how_o you_o will_v thus_o much_o i_o defend_v that_o whether_o the_o fore_n mention_v principle_n be_v true_a false_a controverted_n or_o obscure_a no_o verity_n peculiar_a to_o protestant_n can_v be_v deduce_v from_o they_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 27._o i_o say_v deduce_v either_o by_o lawful_a consequence_n or_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o any_o receive_a principle_n and_o i_o speak_v thus_o because_o perhaps_o the_o doctor_n may_v answer_v he_o intend_v no_o more_o at_o present_a but_o only_o to_o set_v down_o some_o general_a ground_n whereupon_o protestancy_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o further_a proof_n adjoinable_a though_o not_o as_o yet_o not_o make_v use_n of_o can_v be_v establish_v if_o this_o be_v his_o reply_n i_o answer_v first_o he_o have_v go_v most_o lame_o to_o work_v imperfect_a the_o doctor_n whole_a work_n hitherto_o most_o imperfect_a leave_v the_o whole_a matter_n undertake_v half_o do_v half_o undo_v in_o a_o word_n incomplete_a i_o answer_v 2._o there_o be_v neither_o proof_n nor_o principle_n to_o go_v forward_o withal_o i_o mean_v whereby_o to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o one_o pure_a protestant_a tenet_n hold_v by_o sectary_n themselves_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o i_o conjure_v the_o doctor_n who_o must_v hold_v his_o abstract_n principle_n hitherto_o lay_v forth_o very_o imperfect_a it_o he_o can_v go_v on_o and_o complete_a it_o to_o advance_v further_o that_o be_v to_o evince_v by_o some_o other_o more_o immediate_a proof_n the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o believe_v one_o protestant_a article_n this_o can_v be_v do_v 28._o the_o reason_n why_o i_o speak_v thus_o bold_o be_v the_o verity_n hint_v assertion_n the_o ultimate_a ground_n of_o my_o assertion_n at_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o prove_v above_o protestancy_n as_o protestancy_n have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o no_o essence_n of_o religion_n no_o one_o article_n conduce_v to_o salvation_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o doctor_n keep_v his_o off_o at_o distance_n or_o rather_o run_v on_o as_o you_o see_v partly_o by_o assume_v false_a principle_n against_o the_o catholic_n church_n partly_o with_o generality_n which_o relate_v no_o more_o to_o protestancy_n then_o to_o arianism_n 29._o now_o here_o in_o pass_v you_o may_v well_o observe_v the_o different_a procedure_n of_o catholic_n from_o sectary_n the_o first_o tell_v you_o plain_o what_o their_o faith_n be_v beside_o the_o common_a doctrine_n admit_v by_o all_o call_v christian_n they_o give_v you_o in_o particular_a a_o list_n of_o theer_n credend_v the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n peculiar_a to_o catholic_n only_o they_o moreover_o proceed_v how_o different_o the_o catholic_n and_o sectary_n proceed_v assert_v without_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o article_n after_o a_o due_a proposal_n make_v none_o can_v be_v save_v and_o here_o to_o omit_v other_o probation_n take_v from_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n they_o ground_n their_o belief_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n own_o universal_a evidence_v oracle_n which_o have_v teach_v the_o world_n from_o the_o apostle_n age._n 30._o the_o sectary_n on_o the_o other_o side_n neither_o dare_v nor_o can_v name_v one_o article_n singular_a to_o protestant_n mark_n my_o word_n or_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n to_o any_o of_o his_o hearer_n such_o and_o such_o particular_a article_n you_o be_v as_o protestant_n oblige_v to_o believe_v as_o most_o essential_a tenant_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o will_v be_v damn_v if_o you_o reject_v they_o salvation_n the_o sectary_n can_v name_v one_o protestant_a article_n judge_v by_o he_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o can_v build_v one_o peculiar_a protestant_a article_n upon_o plain_a scripture_n upon_o ancient_a tradition_n or_o any_o other_o receive_v principle_n much_o less_o prove_v its_o truth_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n which_o ever_o show_v the_o mark_n and_o signature_n of_o god_n infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n it_o may_v be_v some_o sectary_n will_v here_o cavil_v at_o our_o article_n and_o say_v indeed_o we_o plain_o deliver_v they_o but_o needless_o multiply_v too_o many_o if_o this_o be_v object_v i_o answer_v first_o the_o assertion_n be_v no_o principle_n but_o a_o mere_a unproved_a supposition_n i_o answer_v 2._o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v a_o impertinency_n where_o we_o only_o urge_v the_o sectary_n to_o name_v but_o one_o answer_v a_o possible_a cavil_v answer_v article_n judge_v by_o he_o essential_a to_o protestancy_n and_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n as_o we_o plain_o give_v in_o our_o several_a necessary_a article_n thus_o much_o comply_v with_o we_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o catholic_n position_n as_o to_o evince_v upon_o sound_a principle_n the_o sectary_n false_a and_o improbable_a chap._n xviii_o the_o doctor_n inference_n prove_v no_o inference_n but_o untrue_a assertion_n have_v answer_v his_o principle_n and_o inference_n satisfaction_n be_v require_v to_o some_o few_o question_n hereafter_o propose_v 1._o it_o follow_v say_v the_o dr_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o a_o infallible_a society_n of_o man_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n tautology_n the_o first_o inference_n be_v a_o mere_a tautology_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a without_o etc._n etc._n answ_n here_o you_o
apostle_n write_v ephes._n 14._o 11._o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o pastor_n and_o and_o the_o apostle_n word_n also_o and_o doctor_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n till_o we_o meet_v in_o one_o unity_n of_o faith_n most_o certain_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o delude_a or_o idolatrous_a pastor_n be_v likewise_o utter_o false_a nay_o more_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n falsify_v the_o creed_n falsify_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n cease_v to_o be_v true_a in_o those_o dismal_a day_n when_o the_o whole_a roman_a catholic_n church_n make_v idolatrous_a go_v to_o wrack_v and_o the_o rese_v of_o christian_n if_o not_o idolatrous_a be_v all_o profess_a heretic_n 19_o contrariwise_o if_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n another_o orthodox_n church_n in_o be_v when_o luther_n separate_v from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n what_o follow_v if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n society_n one_o of_o these_o two_o consequence_n necessary_o follow_v viz._n that_o luther_n and_o his_o associate_n the_o protestant_n either_o make_v themselves_o member_n of_o that_o imagine_a pure_a spotless_a and_o orthodox_n church_n or_o found_v a_o new_a one_o upon_o their_o own_o authority_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n now_o further_o it_o be_v most_o impossible_a to_o nominate_v any_o such_o christian_n as_o church_n luther_n and_o protestant_n make_v a_o new_a church_n constitute_v a_o pure_a orthodox_n church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n therefore_o luther_n and_o protestant_n have_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n make_v a_o new_a one_o never_o before_o know_v to_o the_o world_n 20._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o inference_n which_o methinks_v pinch_v such_o protestant_n as_o say_v they_o and_o we_o make_v but_o one_o church_n orthodox_n in_o fundamental_o how_o can_v this_o doctrine_n stand_v if_o the_o faith_n the_o church_n if_o idolatrous_a err_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n roman_n catholic_n church_n teach_v flat_a idolatry_n for_o upon_o this_o supposition_n she_o err_v gross_o in_o that_o fundamental_a point_n of_o idolatry_n and_o consequent_o protestant_n must_v either_o leave_v she_o as_o horrid_o erroneous_a or_o maintain_v idolatry_n with_o she_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v though_o thus_o taint_v she_o yet_o teach_v some_o few_o truth_n and_o sectary_n can_v exact_o tell_v we_o which_o and_o how_o many_o they_o be_v they_o supposition_n sectary_n improbable_a supposition_n first_o argue_v upon_o a_o improbable_a supposition_n and_o second_o make_v the_o lovely_a spouse_n of_o christ_n beautiful_a and_o ugly_a treacherous_a and_o loyal_a false_a and_o true_a together_o whereof_o enough_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n 21._o the_o last_o question_n propose_v be_v that_o the_o doctor_n give_v satisfaction_n concern_v the_o mission_n of_o protestant_n in_o a_o word_n we_o demand_v who_o send_v they_o to_o teach_v as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o roman_a catholicâ—_n church_n be_v fallible_a and_o idolatrous_a that_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n with_o a_o number_n of_o other_o novelty_n our_o demand_n sectary_n a_o difficult_a question_n concern_v the_o mission_n of_o sectary_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n rom._n 10._o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v say_v therefore_o who_o commission_v these_o man_n who_o countenance_v they_o to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n dare_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o their_o english_a bishop_n receive_v order_n from_o the_o suppose_a idolatrous_a catholic_n prelares_fw-la so_o also_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o they_o idolatrous_a as_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v idolatry_n protestancy_n they_o never_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v commission_n to_o teach_v protestancy_n grant_v this_o and_o they_o make_v their_o mission_n not_o only_o ridiculous_a but_o null_n also_o and_o utter_o void_a of_o credit_n whither_o will_v they_o run_v next_o think_v you_o can_v they_o pretend_v to_o have_v have_v their_o mission_n from_o the_o arian_n from_o the_o hussit_n or_o waldenses_n &_o c_o no_o certain_o for_o they_o teach_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o these_o heretic_n teach_v and_o beside_o never_o receive_v commission_n from_o they_o or_o prove_v the_o assertion_n prove_v from_o any_o man_n call_v christian_n to_o teach_v at_o all_o therefore_o they_o be_v unsent_a preacher_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v hear_v than_o the_o arian_n or_o pelagian_o 22._o some_o sectary_n tell_v we_o its_o needle_n to_o question_v their_o answer_v a_o reply_n answer_v mission_n whilst_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n assure_v they_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ._n here_o be_v first_o a_o supposition_n for_o a_o proof_n because_o the_o whole_a world_n except_v themselves_o deny_v what_o be_v now_o assume_v of_o their_o teach_a truth_n however_o admit_v gratis_o this_o false_a supposition_n the_o mere_a speak_a truth_n give_v they_o no_o commission_n to_o teach_v it_o for_o child_n vagabond_n and_o devil_n also_o may_v speak_v eternal_a truth_n yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o authorize_v to_o preach_v or_o make_v christ_n lawful_a authorize_v minister_n the_o reason_n hereof_o seem_v manifest_a mission_n to_o teach_v truth_n argue_v no_o lawful_a mission_n to_o preach_v truth_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o lawful_a mission_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o wherefore_o this_o causal_n or_o inference_n be_v good_a i_o teach_v truth_n because_o i_o be_o lawful_o commissioned_n to_o teach_v it_o and_o exact_o comply_v with_o my_o duty_n not_o the_o contrary_a i_o teach_v truth_n therefore_o i_o be_o authoritive_o send_v to_o teach_v it_o 23._o by_o what_o be_v hitherto_o brief_o note_v you_o see_v in_o what_o sectary_n the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o sectary_n case_n sectary_n be_v who_o first_o suppose_v à _fw-fr long_a interruption_n of_o orthodox_n pastor_n in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o never_o receive_v commission_n from_o they_o to_o teach_v and_o though_o which_o be_v true_a they_o continue_v orthodox_n yet_o these_o catholic_n pastor_n never_o give_v they_o any_o authority_n again_o they_o teach_v no_o church_n orthodox_n or_o heretical_a send_v they_o to_o teach_v scorn_v to_o receive_v their_o commission_n from_o know_a heretic_n nor_o can_v they_o pretend_v it_o because_o be_v in_o most_o essential_a point_n opposite_a to_o protestant_n such_o heretic_n can_v not_o empower_v they_o to_o teach_v protestancy_n for_o these_o reason_n sectary_n be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v all_o claim_n to_o that_o mission_n which_o be_v call_v ordinary_a because_o no_o church_n no_o society_n of_o christian_n whether_o orthodox_n or_o heretical_a send_v these_o novellist_n abroad_o to_o teach_v as_o they_o do_v their_o reform_a gospel_n 24._o now_o if_o with_o luther_n they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o call_v extraordinary_n some_o with_o luther_n plead_v à _fw-fr mission_n extraordinary_n and_o mission_n extraordinary_a not_o by_o man_n or_o from_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n their_o plea_n no_o less_o proofle_n then_o presumptuous_a be_v high_o improbable_a upon_o this_o ground_n that_o never_o any_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n be_v send_v as_o extraordinary_a by_o almighty_a god_n to_o preach_v who_o make_v not_o his_o doctrine_n credible_a by_o manifest_a supernatural_a wonder_n so_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v and_o the_o apostle_n also_o other_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o after_o age_n lay_v forth_o the_o miracle_n and_o signal_n mark_v of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n and_o evince_v by_o sign_n the_o mission_n they_o have_v neither_o extraordinary_a nor_o ordinary_a mission_n authority_n of_o that_o oracle_n which_o send_v they_o but_o sectary_n who_o begin_v with_o luther_n to_o teach_v extraordinary_a doctrine_n neither_o plead_v by_o extraordinary_a wonder_n have_v none_o to_o produce_v nor_o can_v so_o much_o as_o hint_n at_o any_o church_n false_a or_o true_a which_o commission_v they_o to_o publish_v protestancy_n therefore_o they_o be_v unlawful_a minister_n never_o send_v to_o preach_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o false_a novelty_n of_o protestanism_n chap._n xix_o the_o suppose_a ground_n of_o our_o protestant_n reformation_n manifest_o overthrow_v protestancy_n no_o religion_n but_o a_o improhable_a novelty_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o whole_a treatise_n 1._o i_o say_v the_o suppose_a ground_n for_o in_o very_a truth_n protestancy_n to_o what_o sectary_n pretend_v to_o have_v not_o any_o real_a ground_n to_o stand_v on_o as_o be_v ample_o prove_v in_o the_o forecited_a chapter_n however_o because_o pretence_n be_v not_o want_v to_o such_o as_o oppose_v god_n verity_n and_o our_o adversary_n seem_v to_o build_v the_o whole_a machine_n of_o their_o
short_a chapter_n the_o work_n be_v admirable_a and_o most_o express_a for_o christianity_n in_o the_o first_o christianity_n the_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o marrochianus_n convert_v to_o christianity_n chapter_n he_o lay_v forth_o the_o horrid_a transgression_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o idolatry_n and_o kill_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o say_v god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v for_o these_o sin_n as_o scripture_n assure_v we_o when_o our_o people_n say_v he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o now_o we_o have_v be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o and_o god_n indignation_n yet_o follow_v we_o every_o where_o nec_fw-la in_o prophetis_fw-la promittitur_fw-la finis_fw-la and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n promise_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v cause_n of_o our_o wickedness_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o enormous_a guilt_n that_o be_v he_o answer_v in_o his_o 6._o chapter_n ponder_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n c._n 2._o upon_o three_o crime_n of_o juda_n i_o will_v convert_v or_o as_o the_o rabbi_n read_v transferam_fw-la put_v away_o but_o upon_o the_o four_o i_o will_v not_o convert_v because_o they_o have_v sell_v the_o just_a for_o silver_n paveo_fw-la domine_fw-la i_o tremble_v say_v marrochianus_n when_o i_o read_v this_o sentence_n for_o this_o just_a man_n be_v not_o joseph_n sell_v into_o egypt_n nor_o the_o four_o heinous_a wickedness_n which_o he_o prove_v manifest_o but_o be_v the_o just_a lord_n jesus_n who_o the_o jew_n sell_v for_o silver_n and_o here_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o cry_a sin_n for_o which_o we_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o 19_o chap._n i_o can_v insist_v on_o all_o he_o say_v that_o prophesy_v of_o zach_n c._n 13._o strike_v the_o shepherd_n and_o his_o sheep_n shall_v be_v disperse_v be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o israelite_n smite_v that_o great_a pastor_n of_o the_o apostle_n jesus_n than_o it_o be_v that_o they_o ancient_o his_o flock_n be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o our_o prophet_n for_o since_o that_o time_n we_o jew_n have_v have_v no_o pastor_n no_o prophet_n no_o vision_n no_o sacrifice_n no_o observance_n of_o moses_n law_n no_o holocaust_n no_o form_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o discourse_v through_o several_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o last_o the_o 27._o after_o he_o have_v declare_v what_o great_a respect_n the_o very_a turck_n and_o saracen_n show_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o bless_a mother_n mary_n of_o christ_n their_o alcoram_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n yea_o and_o prefer_v his_o genealogy_n before_o mahomet_n for_o mahomet_n parent_n be_v idolater_n and_o have_v their_o origen_n from_o agar_n the_o handmaid_n christ_n descend_v by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n from_o isaac_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o a_o right_a line_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n birth_n the_o alcoran_n more_o over_o say_v that_o elisi_fw-la in_o the_o arabic_a tongue_n it_o be_v jesus_n know_v all_o thing_n the_o whole_a book_n be_v of_o moses_n the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o work_v miracle_n to_o cure_v all_o disease_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o therefore_o own_v he_o as_o a_o mighty_a great_a prophet_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n much_o honour_n and_o respect_n also_o be_v give_v by_o the_o turk_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o that_o chapter_n after_o i_o say_v a_o large_a discourse_n of_o these_o two_o subject_n our_o christian_a samuel_n conclude_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v a_o desert_a people_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n we_o may_v add_v 600_o to_o they_o the_o turk_n abandon_v jews_n abandon_v yet_o daily_o increase_v by_o the_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o christian_n also_o strange_o propagate_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n both_o oppose_v us._n nos_fw-la autem_fw-la nihil_fw-la proficimus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la multorum_fw-la stat_fw-la contra_fw-la nos_fw-la we_o israelit_v yet_o advance_v nothing_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o malediction_n of_o reuben_n light_n be_v upon_o us._n non_fw-la crescas_fw-la we_o be_v still_o and_o shall_v be_v ignominious_a we_o prosper_v not_o such_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o us._n this_o and_o much_o more_o marrochianus_fw-la deliver_v six_o age_n since_o against_o his_o nation_n chap._n iii_o christianity_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n 1._o the_o assertion_n be_v a_o evident_a inference_n out_o of_o the_o former_a discourse_n for_o if_o true_a religion_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o find_v among_o heathen_n turk_n or_o jew_n those_o only_o call_v christian_n enjoy_v that_o blessing_n or_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o in_o be_v though_o the_o proposition_n stand_v firm_a on_o this_o sole_a proof_n yet_o '_o i_o will_v strengthen_v it_o with_o two_o convince_v argument_n the_o argument_n the_o first_o argument_n first_o where_o we_o evident_o find_v the_o mark_n cognisance_n and_o sign_n of_o true_a religion_n there_o it_o be_v but_o christ_n doctrine_n only_o which_o we_o call_v christianity_n be_v undeniable_o manifest_v by_o clear_a sign_n and_o cognisance_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n i_o prove_v the_o minor_n a_o cause_n be_v best_a know_v by_o its_o effect_n the_o tree_n by_o its_o fruit_n the_o sun_n by_o its_o light_n faith_n by_o its_o work_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n by_o the_o emanation_n of_o his_o creature_n but_o no_o other_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o of_o jew_n turk_n or_o heathen_n ever_o show_v to_o the_o world_n the_o like_a effect_n of_o truth_n the_o like_a glorious_a miracle_n the_o like_a austerity_n of_o life_n the_o like_a contempt_n of_o transitory_a good_n the_o like_a efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n or_o bring_v so_o many_o infidel_n from_o incredulity_n so_o many_o from_o sensuality_n to_o a_o holy_a virtuous_a life_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n gain_v soon_o after_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o these_o most_o illustrious_a mark_n and_o cognisance_n of_o christianity_n as_o clear_o convince_v that_o god_n deliver_v truth_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o his_o elect_a apostle_n as_o any_o effect_n in_o nature_n demonstrat'_v the_o cause_n it_o come_v from_o the_o mark_n be_v manifest_a to_o our_o eye_n and_o sense_n and_o plead_v most_o powerful_o for_o our_o christian_a doctrine_n no_o other_o sect_n false_o call_v religion_n have_v evidence_v the_o like_a sign_n and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o christian_n can_v deny_v 2._o a_o second_o argument_n be_v so_o weighty_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n sacred_a doctrine_n that_o though_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o providence_n upon_o other_o principle_n that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o propose_v will_v make_v both_o most_o undoubted_a i_o argue_v therefore_o that_o religion_n a_o other_o take_v from_o the_o miraculous_a propagation_n of_o christian_a religion_n religion_n who_o author_n founder_n and_o chief_a preserver_n be_v god_n we_o here_o suppose_v with_o jew_n and_o turk_n the_o actual_a existence_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v manifest_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o god_n can_v found_v or_o teach_v falsehood_n but_o christian_a religion_n as_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v and_o have_v god_n for_o its_o author_n founder_n and_o preserver_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n i_o prove_v the_o minor_n a_o religion_n draw_v into_o à _fw-fr law_n of_o live_v holy_o which_o miraculous_o begin_v and_o be_v spread_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o above_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o nature_n be_v manifest_o from_o god_n and_o subsist'_v by_o divine_a virtue_n only_o devil_n never_o help_v in_o so_o pious_a a_o work_n but_o our_o holy_a christian_a religion_n be_v and_o be_v still_o thus_o miraculous_o spread_v and_o preserve_v also_o all_o nation_n over_o above_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o subsist_v by_o his_o divine_a virtue_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o begin_v miraculous_o and_o be_v propagate_v above_o the_o power_n and_o gospel_n four_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n force_v of_o nature_n we_o be_v to_o ponder_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o sublime_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n 2._o the_o condition_n of_o those_o first_o master_n who_o teach_v it_o and_o in_o what_o difficult_a circumstance_n 3._o the_o quality_n and_o number_n of_o soul_n gain_v to_o believe_v it_o 4._o by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v induce_v to_o assent_v observe_v well_o you_o will_v find_v in_o every_o particular_a à _fw-la prodigious_a work_n above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o no_o other_o but_o god_n powerful_a hand_n concur_v with_o it_o thus_o
book_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o moral_a certainty_n of_o that_o precise_a canon_n he_o receive_v exclude_v other_o book_n which_o he_o deny_v as_o scripture_n for_o no_o orthodox_n church_n no_o universal_a tradition_n no_o consent_n of_o father_n no_o definition_n of_o any_o council_n approve_v his_o canon_n or_o explode_v those_o book_n reject_v by_o he_o therefore_o the_o sectary_n canon_n whereof_o there_o be_v so_o much_o doubt_n can_v give_v no_o moral_a assurance_n of_o god_n reveal_v verity_n unless_o it_o be_v without_o dispute_n à _fw-fr liquid_a truth_n that_o their_o canon_n only_o be_v god_n word_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v whilst_o so_o learned_a and_o numerous_a a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n oppose_v it_o as_o defective_a and_o imperfect_a yet_o more_o suppose_v he_o give_v you_o the_o exact_a number_n of_o canonical_a book_n he_o gain_n nothing_o because_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o these_o book_n be_v no_o more_o but_o à _fw-fr translation_n and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o translator_n or_o printer_n have_v faithful_o comply_v with_o their_o duty_n and_o preserve_v the_o book_n in_o their_o ancient_a purity_n no_o protestant_n can_v assure_v himself_o or_o any_o that_o what_o we_o now_o read_v be_v without_o change_n or_o corruption_n pure_a in_o the_o very_a necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o say_v you_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o ancient_a original_a copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a i_o answer_v the_o very_o best_a original_n man_n can_v light_v on_o now_o be_v no_o more_o but_o mere_a transcription_n and_o consequent_o may_v have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o transcriber_n transcription_n the_o best_a original_n now_o extant_a be_v only_a transcription_n the_o printer_n or_o librarian_n therefore_o the_o sectary_n have_v no_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o bare_a letter_n in_o scripture_n if_o he_o can_v show_v we_o the_o hand_n writing_n or_o autograph_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n because_o he_o never_o see_v any_o hence_o i_o argue_v he_o who_o have_v not_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o scripture_n want_v infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o want_v infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n for_o no_o certainty_n of_o the_o letter_n no_o sectary_n a_o argument_n against_o sectary_n certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n draw_v from_o thence_o but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o can_v have_v no_o infallible_a faith_n ground_v on_o it_o therefore_o scripture_n alone_o be_v a_o unmeet_a mean_n to_o teach_v he_o what_o either_o true_a faith_n or_o religion_n be_v 2._o mr._n stillingfleet_n to_o solve_v this_o unanswerable_a argument_n part._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 196._o say_v we_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o we_o require_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n for_o our_o believe_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n yet_o grant_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o reasonable_a doubt_n and_o chap._n 7._o p._n 211._o declare_v himself_o further_a thus_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v this_o supposition_n that_o god_n may_v not_o have_v give_v this_o supernatural_a assistance_n to_o your_o church_n which_o you_o pretend_v make_v it_o infallible_a whether_o man_n through_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n may_v not_o have_v be_v undoubted_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v be_v the_o same_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o take_v leave_v to_o make_v that_o supposition_n licence_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o you_o have_v not_o that_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n which_o divine_a faith_n both_o suppose_v and_o require_v and_o here_o be_v one_o reason_n to_o omit_v other_o insist_v on_o here_o after_o deny_v this_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n you_o have_v no_o great_a certainty_n that_o god_n indict_v those_o word_n we_o now_o read_v than_o you_o have_v assurance_n that_o aristotle_n write_v his_o topic_n or_o caesar_n his_o commentary_n and_o dare_v you_o or_o any_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v dissatisfactory_a mr._n still_v answer_n dissatisfactory_a our_o bible_n upon_o no_o sure_a ground_n or_o can_v you_o imagine_v if_o christian_n accept_v these_o book_n upon_o a_o testimony_n less_o than_o undubitable_a it_o may_v not_o be_v suspect_v that_o a_o thousand_o gross_a error_n have_v enter_v the_o copy_n by_o the_o negligence_n or_o inaduertency_n of_o such_o as_o transcribe_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v aristotle_n topic_n matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n none_o will_v die_v after_o the_o fallible_a conveyance_n of_o they_o to_o our_o age_n upon_o this_o persuasion_n that_o nothing_o substantial_o first_o write_v by_o that_o author_n have_v be_v change_v or_o alter_v since_o and_o the_o same_o i_o assert_v of_o the_o bible_n unless_o you_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o some_o celestial_a and_o incorruptible_a matter_n yet_o to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o or_o grant_v which_o be_v truth_n that_o as_o god_n by_o special_a providence_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v write_v pure_a so_o also_o he_o yet_o preserve_v they_o without_o blemish_n and_o now_o witness_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o infallible_a church_n whereof_o more_o large_o hereafter_o at_o present_a i_o will_v only_o answer_v your_o difficulty_n about_o that_o fallible_a certainty_n which_o you_o affirm_v exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o reasonable_a doubt_n and_o say_v first_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n never_o approve_v the_o entire_a canon_n of_o your_o scripture_n for_o not_o only_o the_o present_a roman_n catholic_n church_n but_o the_o ancient_a council_n also_o receive_v book_n which_o you_o reject_v this_o truth_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o need_n be_v no_o further_a proof_n therefore_o your_o canon_n want_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o consequent_o you_o have_v not_o so_o high_a a_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n as_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o reasonable_a doubt_n i_o answer_v 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n against_o protestant_n who_o say_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o err_v in_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o we_o go_v up_o from_o luther_n to_o the_o 4_o the_o or_o 5_o the_o age_n after_o christ_n you_o will_v find_v none_o but_o condemn_a err_a heretic_n and_o roman_a catholics_n no_o less_o actual_o guilty_a say_v sectary_n of_o these_o profess_a error_n of_o pray_v to_o sainâ—s_n of_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o the_o error_n a_o further_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o papi_v suppose_v error_n real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o suppose_v i_o both_o answer_n and_o argue_v against_o you_o if_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v for_o that_o vast_a time_n so_o strange_o infatuate_v as_o to_o mantain_n error_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n when_o the_o true_a doctrine_n thereof_o no_o less_o concern_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n than_o the_o true_a letter_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v suppose_v upon_o any_o weak_a probability_n much_o less_o on_o such_o a_o certainty_n as_o exclude_v all_o reasonable_a doubt_n that_o these_o besotted_a christian_n preserve_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n pure_a and_o entire_a who_o error_n be_v now_o imagine_v most_o gross_a against_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n observe_v my_o reason_n it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o conceive_v if_o all_o hold_v corrupt_v doctrine_n that_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o scrtpture_n be_v by_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n of_o these_o corrupter_n of_o doctrine_n also_o corrupt_v then_o to_o imagine_v the_o record_n preserve_v pure_a and_o million_o of_o christian_n to_o read_v they_o and_o after_o the_o read_n gross_o to_o mistake_v god_n verity_n register_v in_o that_o book_n and_o here_o i_o must_v mind_n m._n stillingfleet_n of_o his_o proofless_a and_o inconsequent_a way_n in_o argue_v 3._o you_o sr._n say_v first_o the_o whole_a err_a multitude_n of_o christian_n before_o luther_n preserve_v scripture_n pure_a yet_o forsooth_o these_o silly_a man_n teach_v one_o doctrine_n after_o a_o other_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n they_o peruse_v the_o book_n interpret_v it_o yea_o preach_v it_o to_o their_o own_o confusion_n and_o condemnation_n you_o say_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o retort_v mr._n stillingfleet_v argument_n retort_v these_o writing_n can_v be_v extort_a out_o of_o man_n hand_n by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n under_o their_o eye_n or_o suffer_v to_o be_v lose_v by_o negligence_n yet_o you_o make_v it_o not_o only_o possible_a but_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o have_v
be_v not_o like_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n stuff_v with_o foolery_n but_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v some_o who_o live_v long_o there_o and_o know_v the_o language_n well_o say_v it_o contain_n most_o excellent_a moral_a precept_n tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o justice_n and_o a_o civil_a life_n the_o jew_n deny_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o arian_n and_o other_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o scripture_n how_o therefore_o can_v scripture_n alone_o prove_v efficacious_a to_o convert_v these_o alien_n from_o christ_n or_o be_v suppose_v a_o fit_a mean_n oblige_v all_o to_o believe_v when_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o without_o more_o light_n what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v or_o why_o an_o other_o way_n therefore_o must_v be_v find_v out_o whereof_o more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n 9_o i_o true_o stand_v astonish_v when_o i_o consider_v how_o pitiful_o answer_n mr_n stillingfleet_n return_v no_o probable_a answer_n mr_n still_v endeavour_n to_o soul_n this_o most_o convince_a argument_n read_v he_o who_o will_n part._n 1._o chap._n 6._o from_o page_n 175._o to_o p._n 179._o and_o he_o shall_v find_v he_o tedious_o run_v on_o but_o never_o a_o whit_n more_o forward_o in_o his_o journey_n where_o he_o end_v then_o at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v all_o a_o long_a à _fw-fr pure_a petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la and_o worse_o the_o question_n move_v be_v how_o the_o protestant_n can_v convert_v a_o heathen_a or_o prove_v infallible_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v god_n word_n mr_n still_v answer_n his_o lord_n primate_n undertake_v not_o this_o task_n in_o the_o first_o place_n nor_o offer_n be_v to_o convince_v a_o heathen_a that_o the_o bible_n must_v be_v infallible_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n word_n no_o but_o first_o the_o excellency_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o show_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o be_v just_a the_o promise_v such_o as_o may_v induce_v any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o precept_n that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v very_o wise_o contrive_v that_o nothing_o be_v vain_a and_o impertinent_a in_o it_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o hard_a to_o believe_v in_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o such_o thing_n â—s_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v out_o of_o it_o as_o though_o god_n do_v intend_v only_o to_o puzzle_v man_n reason_n with_o they_o and_o thus_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o draught_n or_o idea_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n by_o tell_v a_o heathen_a what_o it_o be_v or_o what_o it_o teach_v the_o heathen_a most_o just_o except'_v against_o these_o proof_n so_o may_v à _fw-fr christian_n too_o if_o no_o more_o be_v say_v and_o profess_v all_o this_o talk_n hitherto_o beside_o a_o mere_a beg_v the_o question_n seem_v to_o he_o à _fw-fr pure_a cheat_n and_o fallacy_n you_o proceed_v strange_o say_v the_o heathen_a for_o what_o be_v a_o suppose_a proof_n he_o make_v a_o mere_a supposition_n his_o proof_n verity_n among_o you_o christian_n you_o turn_v into_o a_o proof_n against_o i_o that_o deny_v your_o supposition_n you_o labour_v to_o take_v my_o difficulty_n away_o by_o propose_v to_o i_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o cause_n they_o mark_v well_o .._o you_o first_o make_v the_o excellency_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o itself_o a_o fit_a medium_n to_o prove_v scripture_n god_n infallible_a word_n whereas_o that_o suppose_a reasonableness_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v as_o dark_a and_o obscure_a to_o i_o who_o be_o not_o christian_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o bible_n doctrine_n therefore_o you_o prove_v one_o unknown_a thing_n by_o a_o other_o whole_o as_o much_o unknown_a i_o deny_v both_o your_o bible_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o your_o religion_n prove_v the_o one_o or_o both_o or_o you_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n 10._o you_o suppose_v 2._o a_o principle_n which_o neither_o catholic_n nor_o protestant_n ever_o yet_o own_v viz._n that_o that_o which_o you_o call_v christian_a religion_n be_v know_v ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la to_o be_v true_a by_o a_o mere_a declaration_n of_o its_o doctrine_n whereas_o no_o doctrine_n even_o the_o most_o primitive_a be_v ever_o make_v discernible_a from_o error_n by_o a_o bare_a say_n it_o be_v true_a without_o belief_n evidence_n of_o credibility_n lay_v forth_o to_o reason_n before_o belief_n some_o precedent_a evidence_n of_o its_o credibility_n lay_v forth_o to_o reason_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o other_o treatise_n against_o mr_n poole_n â—_o 21._o that_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o only_o preach_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o speak_v as_o you_o do_v of_o the_o excellence_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o its_o precept_n or_o promise_n without_o further_a evidence_n they_o will_v have_v no_o more_o draw_v jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o their_o doctrine_n then_o twelve_o little_a child_n can_v now_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o many_o other_o verity_n not_o yet_o reveal_v have_v god_n inspire_v they_o to_o teach_v without_o miracle_n or_o any_o other_o supernatural_a wonder_n my_o reason_n be_v as_o the_o bible_n evidence_n not_o itself_o to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n so_o the_o intrinsical_a reasonableness_n of_o christianity_n be_v no_o first_o evidence_n to_o itself_o both_o therefore_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o clear_a principle_n believe_v it_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n only_o insist_v upon_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o christianity_n the_o very_a jew_n will_v have_v silence_v they_o allege_v great_a previous_a evidence_n for_o their_o religion_n show_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 3._o say_v the_o heathen_a because_o you_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o you_o scornful_o call_v a_o grand_a salad_n too_o often_o serve_v up_o by_o papist_n you_o speak_v at_o random_n when_o you_o give_v i_o no_o other_o satisfaction_n to_o my_o difficulty_n than_o by_o tell_v i_o they_o be_v worth_a nothing_o you_o affirm_v 4._o nothing_o be_v impertinent_a in_o christian_a religion_n i_o answer_v the_o belief_n of_o à _fw-fr trinity_n of_o god_n make_v a_o infant_n your_o whole_a story_n of_o a_o serpent_n tempt_v eve_n and_o of_o samson_n weightless_a mr._n still_v proof_n find_v weightless_a with_o your_o mysterious_a book_n of_o apocalyps_n seem_v to_o my_o humane_a understanding_n not_o only_o impertinent_a but_o improbable_a you_o tell_v i_o 5._o of_o christian_a religion_n agree_v with_o those_o book_n you_o call_v the_o bible_n that_o be_v you_o will_v say_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o bible_n agree_v with_o the_o book_n which_o be_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o therefore_o highty_a dissatisfactory_a unless_o you_o prove_v both_o the_o bible_n and_o doctrine_n by_o further_a argument_n you_o say_v 6._o the_o heathen_a aught_o to_o believe_v some_o thing_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o honest_a man_n he_o answer_v he_o do_v so_o far_o as_o those_o report_n move_v he_o to_o assent_v and_o therefore_o deny_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o there_o be_v once_o such_o à _fw-fr person_n in_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n but_o because_o you_o say_v all_o this_o testimony_n be_v no_o more_o but_o moral_n and_o may_v be_v false_a the_o heathen_n belief_n go_v no_o high_a just_o so_o the_o turk_n believe_v there_o be_v such_o à _fw-fr man_n as_o mahomet_n the_o chinese_n such_o à _fw-fr man_n as_o confusius_fw-la but_o what_o get_v we_o by_o judge_v there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o these_o in_o the_o world_n do_v it_o here_o upon_o follow_v all_o they_o teach_v prove_v nothing_o yet_o prove_v be_v true_a or_o infallible_a doctrine_n no_o such_o matter_n you_o say_v 7._o the_o heathen_a must_v believe_v that_o christ_n die_v rise_v again_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v these_o be_v article_n of_o your_o faith_n register_v in_o scripture_n you_o sir_n either_o urge_v he_o to_o believe_v they_o as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v certain_o and_o infallible_o and_o this_o you_o can_v exact_v for_o you_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v to_o the_o heathen_a so_o much_o as_o probable_o that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n therefore_o you_o suppose_v what_o he_o deny_v and_o pitiful_o beg_v the_o question_n 11._o or._n 2._o you_o will_v have_v he_o yield_v a_o assent_n to_o they_o upon_o the_o humane_a testimony_n of_o many_o christian_n which_o you_o say_v be_v fallible_a and_o may_v be_v false_a and_o that_o auail_n nothing_o for_o thus_o the_o turk_n believe_v the_o alcoran_n the_o chinese_n their_o bible_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o innumerable_a witness_n you_o say_v 8._o
and_o both_o as_o you_o see_v stand_v opposite_a to_o mr_n still_v weak_a plea_n draw_v from_o sense_n and_o reason_n 6._o i_o may_v yet_o cite_v s._n chrisostome_n in._n 1._o cor_n hom_n 24._o damascan_n other_o authority_n chrisostom_n pachasius_n damascan_n who_o say_v the_o kingly_a body_n in_o heaven_n be_v set_v before_o we_o on_o earth_n we_o touch_v it_o and_o do_v not_o only_o touch_v it_o but_o eat_v it_o this_o body_n the_o barbarous_a magi_n after_o a_o long_a journey_n adore_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a thou_o add'_v the_o saint_n se_v he_o not_o now_o in_o the_o manger_n but_o on_o the_o altar_n not_o hold_v in_o a_o woman_n arm_n but_o by_o a_o priest_n present_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o his_o oration_n of_o s._n perhilg_n he_o explain_n himself_n further_o true_o this_o table_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o manger_n for_o here_o also_o be_v our_o lord_n body_n lay_v paschasius_fw-la à _fw-la latin_a author_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 800._o be_v so_o express_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n à nd_v transubstantiation_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sanguine_a dm'i_n that_o the_o centurist_n cent._n 9_o c._n 4._o col._n 215._o praetorius_n de_fw-fr sacramen_fw-la pag_n 288._o and_o other_o sectary_n charge_v he_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o oral_n eat_v of_o christ_n body_n no_o less_o plain_a and_o express_v be_v s._n john_n damascen_n lib._n 4._o ortho._n fid._n who_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n though_o long_o be_v most_o significant_a as_o bread_n say_v he_o natural_o meat_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n by_o drink_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_n be_v so_o this_o bread_n propose_v the_o wine_n and_o water_n also_o by_o the_o invocation_n and_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n convert_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n this_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o my_o blood_n but_o my_o blood_n hence_o praetorius_n now_o cite_v p._n 288._o reject_v the_o doctrine_n and_o call_v this_o miraculous_a transubstantiation_n hold_v by_o s._n john_n damascen_n slight_a and_o fabulous_a sodo_fw-la other_o sectary_n with_o he_o also_o 7._o there_o be_v yet_o more_o ancient_a authority_n most_o press_a to_o our_o purpose_n be_v it_o not_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o say_v again_o what_o have_v be_v so_o often_o clear_a the_o testimony_n of_o s._n ignatius_n martyr_n clear_a note_v first_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n ignatius_n martyr_n who_o live_v with_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v scholar_n to_o s._n john_n seem_v to_o i_o unanswerable_a epist_n ad_fw-la smirnen_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o say_v he_o that_o be_v certain_a sacramentarian_o admit_v not_o eucharist_n and_o oblation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o flesh_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o father_n gracious_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o theodoret_n 12._o age_n since_o tom._n 4._o dialogo_fw-la 3._o read_v and_o jaac_n vossius_fw-la who_o follow_v the_o florentine_a copy_n differ_v little_a or_o rather_o nothing_o at_o all_o none_o can_v reasonable_o call_v the_o epistle_n into_o doubt_n which_o vossius_fw-la place_n before_o the_o other_o epistle_n and_o the_o sense_n as_o you_o see_v be_v most_o clear_a 8._o the_o second_o authority_n as_o pregnant_a be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o christian_n usual_o call_v the_o 2._o significant_a s._n iustin_n also_o most_o significant_a apology_n paris_n print_n 1615._o towards_o the_o end_n at_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o we_o take_v not_o this_o eucharist_n as_o common_a bread_n and_o common_a drink_n but_o as_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o hae_v for_o our_o salvation_n flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o food_n which_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o word_n be_v by_o he_o consecrate_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o which_o food_n our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v by_o transmutation_n nourish_v be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v incarnate_a and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o allege_v christ_n own_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n thus_o s._n justin_n speak_v who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n about_o the_o year_n 150._o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o express_a in_o behalf_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n i_o know_v some_o sectary_n cavil_v at_o the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o transmutation_n answer_v the_o sectary_n cavil_v answer_v and_o think_v justin_n hold_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v food_n for_o the_o body_n but_o his_o sense_n be_v clear_a for_o he_o say_v only_o that_o the_o same_o food_n which_o nourish_v our_o body_n by_o real_a transmutation_n be_v make_v after_o consecration_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o gaspar_n laurentius_n a_o learned_a caluinist_n in_o his_o orthodoxus_n consensus_fw-la pag_n 368._o translate_v justins_n sense_n s._n iustin_n true_a sense_n word_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a thus_o sumimus_fw-la autem_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o hunc_fw-la potum_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la communem_fw-la sed_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la edocti_fw-la sumus_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la seruatorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la habuisse_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v nostra_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la cibum_fw-la illum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la nostra_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la aluntur_fw-la post_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la esse_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a the_o bread_n or_o food_n which_o natural_o nourish_v our_o body_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o consecration_n make_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o incarnate_a saviour_n conformable_a hereunto_o gelenius_n also_o quote_v in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o s._n irenaeus_n adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 24._o n._n 26._o render_v s._n justins_n word_n sic_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la precationis_fw-la &_o gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la sacratam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la alimoniam_fw-la quae_fw-la mutata_fw-la nutrit_fw-la nostras_fw-la carnes_z &_o sanguinem_fw-la illius_fw-la incarnati_fw-la jesu_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la esse_fw-la didicimus_fw-la the_o interpreter_n also_o i_o follow_v significant_o render_v the_o same_o sense_n alimoniam_fw-la unde_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o food_n from_o whence_o from_o which_o or_o where_o with_o we_o be_v nourish_v this_o very_a aliment_n be_v by_o consecration_n make_v the_o body_n of_o our_o incarnate_a jesus_n well_o but_o admit_v that_o justine_n call_v the_o eucharist_n nourishment_n to_o our_o body_n body_n how_o some_o father_n call_v the_o eucharist_n nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n he_o make_v it_o not_o therefore_o corporal_a food_n but_o spiritual_a which_o nourish_v they_o to_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n or_o to_o immortality_n and_o thus_o the_o other_o father_n chief_a s._n irenaeus_n now_o cite_v c._n 24._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la speak_v quomodo_n say_v he_o rursus_fw-la dicunt_fw-la &_o c_o how_o do_v these_o heretic_n plead_v again_o that_o our_o flesh_n shall_v come_v to_o corruption_n and_o not_o take_v life_n from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o with_o it_o be_v nourish_v again_o sic_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o corruptible_a have_v hope_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n but_o enough_o of_o these_o authority_n whoever_o desire_v more_o may_v peruse_v cardinal_n perron_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n out_o of_o what_o be_v say_v already_o i_o argue_v 9_o either_o the_o now_o quote_v father_n and_o the_o church_n also_o have_v most_o impious_o betray_v christ_n cause_n in_o deliver_v false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n or_o worthy_o defend_v a_o christian_a verity_n grant_v this_o second_o we_o have_v our_o intent_n but_o if_o sectary_n say_v these_o father_n cheat_v the_o world_n into_o a_o false_a belief_n and_o impious_o err_v in_o their_o expression_n ponder_v first_o what_o a_o frontless_a impudence_n accompany_v the_o reply_n next_o make_v this_o true_a inference_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o à _fw-fr suppose_a universal_a error_n shall_v ever_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o argument_n a_o convince_v argument_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o force_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o likelihood_n of_o a_o receive_a principle_n for_o what_o proof_n or_o undoubted_a principle_n can_v possible_o outweigh_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n our_o tradition_n the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o judgement_n
of_o this_o particular_a which_o holy_a scripture_n without_o all_o ambiguity_n do_v demonstrate_v thus_o answer_v s._n austin_n himself_o answer_v most_o profound_o s._n austin_n and_o he_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o present_a difficulty_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o obscure_a part_n of_o scripture_n speak_v not_o plain_o in_o the_o debate_n betwixt_o he_o and_o a_o heretic_n the_o heretic_n be_v to_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n and_o learn_v by_o she_o what_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v without_o light_n borrow_v from_o the_o church_n we_o have_v only_a word_n about_o these_o high_a mystery_n but_o not_o full_o sense_v word_n chief_o when_o we_o argue_v with_o contentious_a sectary_n who_o gloss_n deprave_v the_o plain_a passage_n in_o holy_a writ_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v christ_n clear_a proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o therefore_o we_o go_v on_o in_o such_o à _fw-la contest_v with_o word_n not_o full_o sense_v we_o may_v well_o end_v our_o life_n as_o s._n austin_n note_n before_o we_o end_v one_o controversy_n 14._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v as_o the_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n before_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n so_o the_o other_o part_n be_v also_o before_o it_o be_v both_o receive_v and_o sense_v by_o this_o oracle_n of_o truth_n upon_o this_o ground_n all_o those_o other_o testimony_n usual_o allege_v by_o sectary_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n against_o the_o donatist_n of_o optatus_n melevitanus_fw-la and_o s._n chrysostom_n for_o the_o clarity_n of_o scripture_n be_v clear_o solue_v for_o here_o be_v s._n augustine_n principle_n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n intend_v same_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n always_o the_o same_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n concern_v scripture_n can_v never_o clash_v but_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o if_o therefore_o i_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v with_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n also_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o what_o scripture_n often_o express_v less_o clear_o christ_n church_n deliver_v more_o full_o and_o explicit_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o church_n sense_n conclude_v against_o these_o sectary_n the_o scripture_n sense_n where_o it_o be_v obscure_a be_v in_o like_a manner_n conclude_v 15._o you_o may_v object_v scripture_n be_v in_o the_o noble_a manner_n infallible_a for_o it_o have_v its_o infallibility_n from_o god_n immediate_o and_o may_v well_o be_v a_o distinct_a rule_n or_o principle_n from_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n give_v of_o it_o why_o therefore_o shall_v not_o sectary_n have_v recourse_n to_o that_o first_o and_o noble_a principle_n without_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n interpretation_n i_o have_v answer_v because_o they_o know_v not_o guess_v they_o may_v and_o miss_v what_o scripture_n say_v in_o a_o hundred_o difficult_a passage_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o recur_v to_o the_o church_n or_o must_v make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n to_o sense_n it_o the_o argument_n pure_o fallacious_a be_v much_o to_o this_o sense_n christ_n our_o lord_n when_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n be_v in_o the_o noble_a manner_n infallible_a be_v truth_n itself_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o infallible_a in_o their_o teach_n and_o answer_v a_o objection_n answer_v further_a explanation_n of_o those_o verity_n they_o learn_v by_o a_o singular_a grace_n or_o participation_n of_o infallibility_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o sectary_n rely_v only_o on_o the_o first_o sure_a principle_n christ_n own_o word_n flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o infallibility_n without_o depend_v on_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n not_o so_o eminent_o infallible_a now_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v s._n austin_n ponder_v those_o word_n psal_n 57_o alienati_fw-la sunt_fw-la peccatores_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o he_o make_v this_o parallel_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o solue_v the_o difficulty_n exit_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ore_fw-la ag_fw-mi 〈…〉_o christum_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n i_o acknowledge_v christ_n truth_n itself_o ex_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ore_fw-la agnosco_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la participem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o by_o the_o same_o mouth_n of_o truth_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n partake_v also_o of_o verity_n that_o be_v i_o own_o the_o church_n to_o be_v not_o truth_n itself_o not_o scripture_n itself_o but_o a_o copartner_n of_o truth_n with_o christ_n and_o scripture_n i_o own_v it_o to_o be_v not_o infallibility_n itself_o yet_o so_o eminent_o infallible_a by_o a_o singular_a grace_n or_o participate_v infallibility_n that_o to_o dispute_v against_o it_o be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n witness_v the_o same_o s._n austin_n epist._n 118._o c._n 5._o ad_fw-la jan_n if_o he_o dare_v to_o do_v so_o say_v the_o saint_n serm_n 14._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n c._n 18._o or_o rusâ—_n violent_o against_o this_o impregnable_a wall_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o know_v his_o doom_n ipse_fw-la confringitur_fw-la he_o be_v shatter_v in_o piece_n hence_o you_o see_v first_o that_o no_o man_n private_a judgement_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n sense_n give_v of_o scripture_n without_o thwart_a scripture_n itself_o you_o see_v 2._o that_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o two_o principle_n look_v as_o it_o be_v different_a way_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o order_n to_o our_o direction_n and_o regulate_v faith_n whereof_o principle_n scripture_n and_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o all_o be_v one_o principle_n more_o hereafter_o 16._o in_o the_o mean_a while_o you_o may_v ask_v why_o our_o sectary_n keep_v such_o à _fw-fr coil_n about_o the_o clarity_n of_o scripture_n concern_v thing_n necessary_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v what_o they_o drive_v at_o for_o if_o all_o this_o pretend_a clarity_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o every_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n worse_o it_o be_v for_o they_o and_o to_o their_o utter_a confusion_n observe_v my_o reason_n the_o more_o clear_a scripture_n be_v make_v by_o novellist_n the_o great_a be_v their_o shame_n whilst_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o its_o suppose_a clarity_n so_o much_o as_o one_o protestant_a doctrine_n nor_o probable_o oppugn_v one_o article_n of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n therefore_o nothing_o be_v gain_v this_o way_n nay_o all_o be_v los_fw-la t_o by_o their_o cast_n off_o church_n authority_n when_o after_o that_o wicked_a fact_n clear_a scripture_n leave_v they_o as_o scripturelesse_a as_o their_o own_o malice_n have_v make_v they_o churchlesse_a it_o be_v true_a i_o see_v some_o colour_n for_o their_o pretence_n to_o scripture_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v like_a man_n lawless_a they_o have_v shake_v of_o all_o other_o receive_v principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n speak_v of_o a_o church_n she_o be_v fallible_a and_o have_v actual_o err_v cite_v father_n some_o pitiful_o gloss_n they_o other_o roundly_o reject_v they_o as_o man_n mere_o fallible_a mention_v tradition_n the_o very_a word_n be_v odious_a now_o for_o stark_a shame_n whilst_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o throw_v away_o all_o christian_a principle_n what_o be_v do_v therefore_o scripture_n why_o sectary_n take_v recourse_n to_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o lay_v hold_v of_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n i_o mean_v the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scrrpture_n without_o the_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v they_o i_o say_v without_o the_o sense_n whereof_o you_o have_v see_v enough_o already_o for_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n be_v controvert_v between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o their_o sense_n run_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a church_n doctrine_n no_o probable_a principle_n can_v make_v it_o defensible_a and_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o say_v right_a they_o be_v as_o scripturelesse_a as_o churchlesse_a all_o this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o i_o well_o understand_v it_o but_o why_o these_o man_n labour_v so_o earnest_o to_o make_v the_o bible_n plain_a when_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o plain_a passage_n be_v find_v there_o for_o protestancy_n or_o against_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v a_o riddle_n above_o my_o reach_n i_o understand_v it_o not_o let_v then_o as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v of_o the_o book_n be_v clear_a whilst_o the_o clarity_n favour_n be_v not_o one_o of_o our_o sectary_n forge_v novelty_n nor_o contradict'_v one_o of_o our_o catholic_n tenet_n it_o neither_o help_n be_v the_o protestant_a nor_o hurt_n be_v the_o catholic_n in_o the_o next_o discourse_n we_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o church_n and_o more_o opportune_o solve_v there_o a_o few_o objection_n of_o sectary_n chap._n xv._o the_o other_o mention_v principle_n above_o be_v insufficient_a to_o decide_v controversy_n or_o to_o regulate_v faith_n 1._o the_o next_o principle_n after_o scripture_n we_o name_v the_o
as_o he_o think_v many_o a_o flaw_n many_o a_o mistake_n much_o jumble_v much_o disorder_n in_o the_o narration_n of_o his_o circumstance_n reflect_v well_o good_a reader_n do_v you_o not_o see_v here_o a_o strange_a confusion_n when_o after_o the_o utmost_a do_v by_o these_o two_o adversary_n you_o have_v two_o quite_o different_a doctrine_n raise_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o that_o after_o the_o recourse_n of_o both_o to_o history_n you_o have_v two_o as_o different_a story_n tell_v you_o as_o yea_o and_o no._n in_o like_a manner_n after_o their_o long_a discourse_n you_o have_v two_o contradictory_n conclusion_n draw_v out_o and_o lay_v before_o your_o eye_n to_o read_v upon_o what_o principle_n if_o no_o more_o be_v say_v can_v the_o yet_o perplex_a reader_n come_v to_o so_o much_o certainty_n of_o our_o christian_a truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o what_o mean_n shall_v he_o know_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o relate_v the_o true_a story_n gloss_n or_o discourse_n better_a o_o he_o must_v peruse_v ecclesiastical_a history_n scripture_n also_o and_o the_o volume_n of_o father_n and_o then_o judge_v pitiful_a more_o than_o half_a the_o world_n want_v mean_n to_o do_v this_o and_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o comply_v with_o that_o laborious_a task_n must_v at_o last_o trust_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n however_o give_v i_o one_o who_o will_v conform_v himself_o to_o what_o he_o read_v and_o not_o draw_v all_o to_o à _fw-fr preiudicate_v judgement_n that_o man_n will_v find_v out_o catholic_n religion_n 4._o be_v it_o how_o you_o will_v the_o catholic_n have_v a_o better_a and_o far_o more_o easy_a principle_n to_o rely_v on_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n whereof_o plain_a the_o catholic_n principle_n far_o more_o easy_a and_o plain_a we_o shall_v treat_v large_o in_o the_o next_o discourse_n the_o sectary_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o set_v foot_v on_o but_o his_o own_o private_a fancy_n and_o here_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o love_v a_o life_n to_o stand_v dally_v with_o you_o upon_o authority_n and_o history_n go_v no_o further_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v some_o reply_n at_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o trifle_v a_o long_a time_n whilst_o you_o only_o give_v he_o this_o authority_n and_o that_o parcel_n of_o history_n to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o one_o as_o we_o have_v see_v he_o wrest_n to_o what_o sense_n he_o please_v on_o the_o other_o he_o can_v put_v so_o fair_a à _fw-fr varnish_n by_o conceal_v some_o circumstance_n and_o jumble_v other_o together_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o vulgar_a reader_n be_v easy_o dazzle_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o wary_o wave_v and_o be_v well_o content_a to_o do_v so_o the_o last_o sound_a principle_n which_o only_o can_v end_v controversy_n wherefore_o methinks_v one_o can_v fit_v the_o sectary_n humour_n better_a than_o to_o attaque_fw-la he_o with_o authority_n and_o next_o leave_v the_o gloze_a they_o to_o his_o fancy_n to_o recur_v to_o antiquity_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o put_v a_o other_o face_n on_o the_o whole_a story_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n the_o catholic_n writer_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o who_o handle_v matter_n most_o profound_o and_o in_o real_a truth_n have_v already_o bring_v these_o debate_n to_o a_o period_n give_v no_o such_o advantage_n to_o sectary_n but_o rely_v at_o what_o sectary_n will_v be_v at_o on_o sound_a principle_n as_o learned_o reject_v these_o gloss_n as_o our_o new_a man_n wilful_o make_v they_o without_o principle_n yet_o this_o be_v truth_n as_o novellist_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o gloss_n without_o principle_n so_o as_o i_o say_v now_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o content_v if_o the_o catholic_n will_v do_v something_o like_o they_o and_o only_o interpret_v or_o discourse_v upon_o authority_n and_o this_o i_o call_v the_o less_o or_o not_o the_o last_o plain_a way_n of_o end_v debate_n go_v no_o further_o they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a for_o example_n read_v s._n austin_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n ponder_v his_o whole_a context_n attend_v to_o his_o learned_a discourse_n mark_v well_o how_o he_o both_o dispute_v and_o prove_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o god_n divine_a word_n but_o upon_o this_o solid_a ground_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o when_o he_o write_v move_v he_o to_o believe_v so_o descend_v yet_o to_o other_o particular_n take_v from_o his_o most_o connex_v way_n of_o argue_v allege_v all_o plain_o against_o the_o sectary_n which_o have_v be_v do_v and_o most_o landable_o again_o and_o again_o by_o catholic_n author_n yet_o after_o all_o you_o see_v mr_n stillingfleet_n begin_v new_a quarrel_n as_o fierce_o as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v say_v and_o if_o one_o shall_v unravel_v what_o he_o have_v weave_v in_o his_o three_o page_n will_v not_o â—e_v think_v you_o to_o prolong_v these_o unfortunate_a strife_n possible_o find_v something_o to_o except_v against_o you_o and_o must_v not_o you_o to_o unbeguile_v the_o reader_n once_o more_o reply_n and_o except_v against_o all_o his_o new_a exception_n how_o long_o may_v controversy_n not_o yet_o bring_v to_o the_o last_o plain_a principle_n run_v on_o without_o end_v a_o short_a way_n therefore_o must_v be_v think_v of_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v 5._o take_v only_o that_o positive_a doctrine_n which_o the_o protestant_n plain_o make_v his_o own_o dogmatical_a assertion_n when_o he_o either_o add_v his_o controversy_n the_o clear_a way_n of_o end_a controversy_n new_a gloss_n to_o a_o obscure_a authority_n or_o cast_v one_o clear_a for_o catholic_n religion_n into_o darkness_n if_o you_o will_v have_v scripture_n quote_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o what_o else_o you_o like_v best_a if_o father_n cite_v s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n justin_n martyr_n or_o any_o other_o quote_v above_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o real_a conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n sacred_a body_n this_o do_v first_o consider_v well_o what_o church_n speak_v most_o conformable_o to_o the_o obvious_a sense_n of_o these_o authority_n 2._o distinguish_v exact_o between_o the_o sectary_n gloss_n which_o contain_n his_n doctrine_n and_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o interpret_n withal_o ponder_v how_o little_a these_o two_o look_n like_o one_o another_o how_o little_a their_o gloss._n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n have_v to_o do_v with_o our_o saviour_n clear_a expression_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 3._o stay_v not_o too_o long_o upon_o the_o energy_n of_o a_o testimony_n though_o plain_a in_o your_o behalf_n nor_o weigh_v over_o much_o the_o circumstance_n wherein_o it_o be_v speak_v for_o though_o both_o be_v well_o do_v yet_o this_o fitt'_v the_o sectary_n humour_n who_o wait_v for_o such_o by-matter_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n as_o i_o have_v often_o observe_v to_o shift_v off_o what_o main_o urge_v will_v give_v you_o work_n enough_o with_o his_o supposition_n his_o may-be's_a and_o endless_a wind_v what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v when_o he_o suppose_v his_o conjecture_n or_o gloss_n to_o be_v true_a doctrine_n this_o way_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v very_o solid_a 6._o propose_v with_o all_o moderation_n these_o follow_a question_n have_v you_o sir_n any_o orthodox_n church_n ever_o since_o christianity_n begin_v urge_v the_o sectary_n be_v urge_v i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v no_o express_a scripture_n which_o without_o dispute_n as_o plain_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o your_o gloss_n as_o you_o now_o plain_o teach_v it_o have_v you_o any_o orthodox_n council_n which_o without_o exception_n as_o clear_o define_v it_o as_o you_o now_o assert_v it_o have_v you_o any_o tradition_n which_o by_o a_o continue_a succession_n age_n after_o age_n convey_v unto_o you_o the_o tenet_n you_o pretend_v to_o find_v in_o some_o few_o father_n and_o now_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n as_o christian_a truth_n if_o you_o ground_n your_o gloss_n or_o doctrine_n on_o such_o excellent_a principle_n we_o catholic_n be_v certain_o in_o error_n and_o aught_o to_o conform_v to_o your_o reform_a gospel_n but_o if_o you_o fail_v and_o fail_v you_o must_v to_o do_v thus_o much_o if_o you_o only_o give_v we_o empty_a gloss_n without_o further_a proof_n we_o look_v on_o they_o as_o slight_a thing_n cast_v off_o by_o the_o orthodox_n world_n as_o both_o unprincipled_a and_o unpatronize_v therefore_o scriptureless_a as_o they_o be_v churchless_a as_o they_o be_v they_o fall_v of_o themselves_o to_o nothing_o and_o bring_v utter_a ruin_n to_o your_o new_a machine_n of_o protestancy_n 7._o i_o do_v you_o not_o wrong_v when_o i_o draw_v you_o off_o
of_o that_o weak_a declaration_n it_o appear_v no_o other_o to_o i_o but_o believe_v as_o thing_n be_v propose_v so_o they_o be_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v weak_a and_o fallible_a and_o none_o on_o earth_n can_v unbeguile_v i_o or_o propose_v it_o with_o great_a certainty_n because_o all_o be_v now_o suppose_v fallible_a in_o their_o teach_v 8._o one_o instance_n may_v yet_o clear_v my_o meaning_n the_o protestant_n read_v christ_n sacred_a word_n matt._n 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o proposes_n what_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v believable_a by_o faith_n but_o instance_n a_o instance_n do_v it_o fallible_o imagine_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n also_o can_v say_v no_o more_o for_o her_o doctrine_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n but_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v so_o fallible_o that_o all_o may_v be_v false_a it_o be_v clear_a that_o none_o whether_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n can_v have_v certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n deliver_v in_o that_o one_o short_a sentence_n why_o both_o declare_v their_o fallible_a sentiment_n only_o and_o fallible_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n so_o far_o their_o teach_a reach_n and_o not_o far_o therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v have_v of_o the_o mystery_n dwindle_n into_o nothing_o but_o into_o a_o fallible_a opinion_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o imperfect_a teach_v 9_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o a_o doctrine_n though_o infallible_a in_o god_n word_n without_o more_o help_n make_v no_o man_n though_o he_o be_v à _fw-fr prodigy_n of_o wit_n a_o infallible_a teacher_n the_o reason_n be_v infallibility_n why_o scripture_n alone_o make_v no_o man_n infallible_a and_o why_o proceed'_v not_o from_o scripture_n easy_o misinterpret_v but_o immediate_o from_o god_n special_a assistance_n and_o this_o assistance_n which_o fix_v a_o assume_v oracle_n upon_o truth_n unerrable_o no_o malice_n can_v wrest_v to_o falsehood_n now_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o daily_a experience_n teach_v be_v horrid_o pervert_v to_o a_o sinister_a sense_n need_v no_o proof_n for_o all_o know_v what_o ruin_n heretic_n have_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n endeavour_v to_o make_v of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n though_o they_o aknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n divine_a word_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o which_o remain_n vnperuert_v some_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n other_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n other_o a_o equality_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n other_o our_o saviour_n two_o will_n divine_a and_o humane_a thus_o the_o pelagian_o the_o antitrinitarian_n the_o apollinarian_o and_o monothelit_v teach_v and_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o when_o scripture_n be_v allege_v in_o behalf_n of_o every_o orthodox_n truth_n all_o you_o have_v from_o they_o be_v a_o return_n of_o overthwart_a gloss_n grace_n must_v signify_v what_o the_o pelagian_o please_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n abuse_v how_o abuse_v what_o the_o antitrinitarian_n fancy_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o scripture_n alone_o without_o more_o light_n clear_v not_o sufficient_o its_o own_o truth_n for_o here_o you_o see_v the_o most_o primary_n atticle_v disow_v and_o consequent_o scripture_n abuse_v by_o private_a spirit_n which_o therefore_o make_v none_o infallible_o certain_a of_o god_n reveal_v doctrine_n 10._o we_o catholic_n require_v a_o further_a help_n one_o faithful_a oracle_n to_o teach_v which_o in_o this_o contest_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n scripture_n what_o catholic_n require_v beside_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n word_n end_n be_v all_o strife_n and_o say_v both_o plain_o and_o infallible_o thus_o and_o thus_o a_o infinite_a verity_n speak_v in_o scripture_n yet_o sectary_n be_v offend_v with_o we_o because_o we_o can_v assert_v without_o hesitancy_n we_o believe_v infallible_o what_o truth_n itself_o reueal_n infallible_o nay_o more_o they_o be_v angry_a with_o god_n for_o have_v do_v they_o the_o great_a favour_n imaginable_a for_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o these_o endless_a offend_v a_o signal_n mercy_n of_o god_n make_v sectary_n offend_v debate_n raise_v among_o christian_n to_o teach_v all_o infallible_o by_o his_o own_o unerring_a oracle_n what_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v infallible_o be_v a_o signal_n mercy_n for_o which_o due_a thanks_o can_v never_o be_v render_v disowne_v the_o mercy_n we_o live_v and_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o spirit_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 11._o now_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o the_o church_n after_o she_o have_v propose_v the_o sense_n and_o verity_n of_o scripture_n more_o easy_o beget_n infallible_a faith_n in_o her_o child_n than_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o god_n word_n can_v do_v without_o she_o i_o answer_v the_o facility_n divine_a assistance_n suppose_v arise_v from_o the_o clarity_n of_o her_o teach_v know_v to_o all_o vniversal_o whether_o orthodox_n or_o other_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o few_o of_o our_o adversary_n scarce_o move_v any_o doubt_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a receive_v doctrine_n for_o that_o be_v plain_a but_o chief_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o whereas_o all_o be_v contrary_a in_o our_o contest_v with_o the_o forename_a heretic_n for_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n whether_o scripture_n be_v true_a sectary_n what_o be_v chief_o debate_v with_o sectary_n the_o debate_n only_o be_v what_o it_o say_v or_o what_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n sacred_a word_n be_v here_o we_o fight_v in_o darkness_n before_o the_o church_n speak_v and_o declare_v her_o sense_n and_o if_o she_o be_v divine_o assist_v to_o teach_v truth_n as_o be_v already_o and_o shall_v be_v more_o ample_o prove_v in_o the_o sequel_n discourse_n that_o doubt_v also_o cease_v and_z vanishes_z into_o nothing_o 12._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n some_o may_v object_n 1._o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v now_o agree_v on_o and_o suppose_v by_o catholic_n and_o protestanss_n both_o true_a and_o infallible_a what_o necessity_n then_o have_v we_o of_o any_o other_o oracle_n beside_o scripture_n to_o teach_v infallible_o answ_n the_o agreement_n be_v null_a and_o the_o supposition_n destroy_v itself_o if_o all_o that_o teach_v christian_a doctrine_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n teach_v it_o fallible_o for_o how_o can_v any_o answer_v a_o objection_n answer_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o such_o and_o such_o à _fw-fr doctrine_n be_v both_o true_a and_o infallible_a when_o he_o or_o they_o yea_o all_n that_o teach_v may_v because_o fallible_a err_v in_o their_o very_a teach_n and_o call_v that_o infallible_a doctrine_n without_o assurance_n give_v of_o its_o infallibility_n do_v therefore_o all_o own_o the_o verity_n in_o scripture_n infallible_a not_o infallible_a ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la we_o must_v joint_o own_v with_o that_o a_o oracle_n which_o proposes_n these_o verity_n infallible_o or_o can_v believe_v nothing_o and_o by_o this_o you_o see_v the_o supposition_n destroy_v itself_o for_o itself_o the_o sectary_n supposition_n destroy_v itself_o to_o suppose_v a_o doctrine_n infallible_a when_o none_o can_v propose_v it_o answerable_o to_o its_o merit_n as_o infallible_a or_o infallible_o be_v as_o implicatory_a as_o to_o suppose_v without_o proof_n the_o star_n in_o heaven_n equal_a in_o number_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v equal_a the_o parity_n hold_v exact_o 13._o object_n 2._o whoever_o though_o fallible_a deliver_v by_o chance_n infallible_a christian_a doctrine_n teach_v the_o very_a sense_n that_o christ_n teach_v answ_n very_o true_a but_o he_o give_v no_o assurance_n sectary_n aunother_n error_n of_o sectary_n that_o he_o do_v so_o for_o a_o fallible_a delivery_n of_o a_o truth_n as_o yet_o only_o suppose_v not_o prove_v infallible_a raise_v it_o no_o high_o but_o to_o such_o à _fw-fr state_n of_o uncertainty_n that_o one_o may_v just_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v christ_n infallible_a doctrine_n or_o no._n 14._o object_n 3._o the_o fallible_a teach_n of_o a_o infallible_a verity_n may_v well_o convey_v unto_o a_o hearer_n that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v for_o why_o may_v not_o a_o infallible_a verity_n as_o reveal_v though_o fallible_o propose_v have_v influence_n upon_o faith_n and_o work_v in_o believer_n a_o most_o firm_a assent_n answ_n it_o be_v utter_o umpossible_a for_o a_o fallible_a teach_n of_o a_o infallible_a verity_n not_o yet_o propose_v as_o infallible_a by_o any_o neither_o suppose_n the_o truth_n certain_a upon_o other_o principle_n and_o this_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v note_v nor_o make_v it_o infallible_a it_o suppose_n no_o truth_n teach_v infallible_o for_o protestant_n say_v none_o now_o can_v teach_v so_o all_o doctor_n be_v fallible_a and_o most_o evident_o convince_v sectary_n clear_o convince_v it_o make_v not_o that_o verity_n infallible_a for_o the_o verity_n as_o reveal_v be_v antecedent_o infallible_a before_o this_o fallible_a teach_n
to_o lay_v faith_n as_o low_a as_o may_v be_v to_o remove_v it_o from_o its_o own_o centre_n and_o fasten_v it_o upon_o no_o man_n know_v what_o moral_a ground_n be_v final_o to_o introduce_v a_o new_a weak_a and_o uncouth_a way_n of_o believe_v be_v the_o best_a service_n mr_n stillingfleet_n can_v do_v for_o god_n and_o christian_n but_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la 9_o i_o say_v first_o protestant_n have_v no_o ground_n distinct_a from_o the_o divine_a testimony_n whereby_o to_o discover_v any_o one_o particular_a truth_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v i_o prove_v the_o assertion_n these_o suppose_a ground_n be_v either_o reduce_v to_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n already_o refute_v as_o lay_v forth_o by_o mr_n stillingfleet_n or_o to_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o say_v he._n page_n refute_v the_o doctrine_n refute_v 170._o we_o believe_v by_o faith_n upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o antecedent_n reason_n or_o ground_n why_o we_o believe_v it_o for_o no_o verity_n assent_v to_o by_o faith_n can_v as_o assent_v to_o be_v the_o previous_a reason_n of_o our_o assent_n or_o a_o rational_a ground_n iuduce_v to_o believe_v therefore_o we_o say_v our_o saviour_n miracle_n believe_v by_o faith_n when_o belief_n rational_a inducement_n to_o faith_n be_v ever_o presuppose_v to_o belief_n we_o read_v scripture_n be_v not_o the_o inducement_n to_o believe_v they_o because_o a_o inducement_n to_o faith_n be_v ever_o presuppose_a and_o not_o involue_v in_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v needle_n to_o say_v more_o of_o this_o for_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n if_o question_v by_o either_o jew_n or_o gentil_n why_o he_o believe_v the_o sacred_a trinity_n can_v for_o the_o last_o answer_n tell_v he_o he_o believe_v so_o because_o â—e_n believe_v it_o or_o because_o he_o read'_v that_o mystery_n in_o a_o book_n call_v scripture_n now_o beside_o these_o proofle_n inducement_n there_o be_v no_o other_o imaginable_a whereby_o the_o divine_a testimony_n can_v be_v discover_v convey_v or_o apply_v to_o believer_n but_o only_o those_o know_a catholic_n motive_n as_o miracle_n sanctity_n conversion_n slight_v church_n motive_n slight_v of_o nation_n &c_n &c_n which_o illustrate_v the_o universal_a roman_a church_n and_o these_o mr_n stillingfleet_n scornful_o call_v mute_a thing_n à _fw-fr grand_fw-fr salad_n too_o often_o serve_v up_o find_v very_o dry_a and_o insipid_a therefore_o he_o have_v no_o rational_a inducement_n moral_o certain_a for_o any_o one_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n much_o less_o for_o the_o tenet_n of_o protestant_n 10._o i_o say_n 2._o if_o the_o ground_n or_o motive_n induce_v to_o believe_v let_v these_o be_v what_o this_o adversary_n please_v have_v infallible_a connexion_n with_o the_o divine_a testimony_n or_o convince_v upon_o metaphysical_a certitude_n that_o god_n speak_v the_o truth_n we_o believe_v the_o assent_n give_v to_o the_o motive_n be_v not_o moral_a but_o high_o infallible_a contrariwise_o if_o all_o motive_n previous_a motive_n faith_n can_v be_v build_v on_o fallible_a motive_n to_o belief_n be_v suppose_v so_o fallible_a that_o they_o may_v deceive_v faith_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v build_v upon_o they_o therefore_o mr_n stillingfleet_n err_v in_o say_v the_o near_a and_o most_o proper_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o ground_n induce_v to_o believe_v that_o such_o à _fw-fr testimony_n be_v divine_a 11._o to_o prove_v the_o assertion_n i_o demand_v whether_o god_n oblige_v all_o to_o believe_v his_o reveal_v verity_n upon_o his_o unerring_a testimony_n as_o the_o only_a formal_a object_n or_o to_o believe_v for_o motive_n extrinsical_a to_o that_o testimony_n which_o though_o moral_o certain_a may_v possible_o deceive_v grant_v the_o first_o faith_n stand_v fast_o prove_v the_o assertion_n prove_v upon_o its_o own_o foundation_n the_o divine_a testimony_n say_n 2._o it_o be_v joint_o build_v on_o motive_n as_o the_o near_a and_o most_o proper_a object_n which_o in_o rigour_n may_v deceive_v it_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o two_o heterogeneal_a principle_n the_o one_o most_o firm_a and_o infallible_a the_o other_o weak_a and_o fallible_a viz._n motive_n which_o be_v fallible_a can_v but_o contribute_v as_o much_o weakness_n to_o belief_n as_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n give_v it_o certainty_n and_o so_o these_o two_o principle_n by_o their_o different_a influence_n do_v and_o undo_v build_v and_o destroy_v wind_v on_o and_o wind_v off_o the_o one_o impart_v infallible_a certainty_n the_o other_o staike_v it_o away_o and_o make_v faith_n no_o more_o but_o a_o fluctuate_a moral_a and_o fallible_a assent_n 12._o to_o advance_v this_o proof_n yet_o further_o i_o ask_v again_o if_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v by_o a_o suppose_a impossibility_n not_o infallible_a but_o only_o moral_o certain_a whether_o then_o christian_n can_v believe_v the_o reveal_v mystery_n with_o a_o faith_n as_o certain_a as_o they_o now_o elicit_v upon_o revelation_n answer_v tea_n that_o perfection_n of_o infallibility_n essential_a to_o god_n revelation_n will_v then_o be_v useless_a and_o impertinent_a to_o support_n faith_n answer_v convince_v the_o proof_n further_o explain_v convince_v no_o or_o say_v faith_n if_o the_o hypothesis_n stand_v will_v not_o be_v divine_a and_o certain_a i_o infer_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o divine_a nor_o certain_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la my_o reason_n be_v so_o far_o and_o not_o further_o god_n infallible_a testimony_n or_o the_o divine_a revelation_n have_v influence_n upon_o faith_n as_o fallible_a motive_n apply_v it_o to_o believer_n or_o give_v it_o leave_v might_n one_o speak_v so_o to_o support_v that_o assent_n but_o these_o fallible_a motive_n which_o immediate_o apply_v the_o revelation_n to_o believer_n permit_v it_o not_o to_o raise_v that_o act_n to_o any_o great_a certitude_n than_o only_o moral_a which_o may_v be_v false_a therefore_o the_o revelation_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la communicate_v no_o more_o certainty_n to_o belief_n than_o if_o it_o be_v only_o moral_o and_o not_o infallible_o certain_a for_o here_o be_v our_o adversary_n principle_n according_a to_o the_o proof_n and_o ground_n whereby_o we_o discover_v the_o divine_a testimony_n to_o be_v in_o be_v we_o believe_v but_o all_o these_o proof_n and_o ground_n say_v only_o moral_o and_o fallible_o that_o the_o testimony_n be_v now_o in_o be_v therefore_o faith_n also_o can_v be_v no_o more_o but_o only_o moral_a fallible_a and_o liable_a to_o error_n 13._o hence_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o neither_o the_o very_a apostle_n of_o ill_a consequence_n deduce_v out_o of_o nor_o any_o other_o believer_n ever_o fince_v that_o time_n have_v any_o sure_a faith_n than_o only_o moral_a which_o may_v be_v false_a it_o follow_v 2._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n involue_v in_o it_o a_o possibility_n of_o salshood_n for_o be_v apply_v or_o propose_v to_o we_o upon_o doctrine_n sectary_n doctrine_n ground_n only_o fallible_a and_o moral_a we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o exigency_n and_o merit_n of_o such_o weak_a ground_n and_o therefore_o can_v esteem_v it_o no_o better_o than_o fallible_a it_o follow_v 3._o and_o this_o i_o will_v have_v note_v that_o faith_n in_o these_o man_n principle_n tend_v not_o absolute_o into_o the_o divine_a revelation_n but_o only_o with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n or_o mere_o conditional_o for_o every_o man_n may_v rational_o say_n lord_n if_o you_o have_v reveal_v this_o truth_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n i_o believe_v it_o as_o undoubted_o true_a but_o the_o certainty_n i_o have_v thereof_o be_v only_o settle_a upon_o motive_n which_o assent_n they_o make_v faith_n à _fw-fr conditional_a assent_n may_v deceive_v i_o therefore_o my_o faith_n can_v be_v no_o more_o but_o hypothetical_n or_o conditional_a to_o this_o sense_n if_o you_o have_v reveal_v it_o i_o believe_v if_o not_o i_o reject_v it_o hence_o you_o see_v it_o be_v much_o better_a can_v not_o the_o difficulty_n be_v otherwise_o solue_v to_o say_v the_o motive_n previous_a to_o faith_n convince_v with_o metaphysical_a certainty_n that_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o scripture_n and_o church_n than_o to_o make_v the_o revelation_n so_o strengthless_a that_o it_o can_v because_o weaken_v by_o fallible_a motive_n contribute_v no_o other_o certainty_n to_o belief_n but_o what_o be_v moral_a and_o may_v be_v false_a 14._o and_o thus_o much_o mr_n stillingfleet_n can_v he_o proceed_v consequent_o consequent_o this_o adversary_n proceed'_v not_o consequent_o as_o he_o do_v not_o shall_v assert_v for_o if_o as_o he_o say_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n moral_a certainty_n be_v as_o great_a or_o beget_n as_o firm_a a_o assent_n as_o any_o mathematical_a or_o physical_a certainty_n what_o be_v it_o that_o fright_n be_v the_o man_n from_o allow_v infallible_a certainty_n to_o faith_n or_o what_o gain_n he_o to_o substitute_n in_o lieu_n of_o
her_o motive_n ascertain_n we_o that_o such_o book_n be_v divine_a i_o answer_v 2._o grant_v such_o motive_n may_v in_o some_o weak_a manner_n and_o particular_a circumstance_n conduce_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n divinity_n yet_o in_o this_o present_a state_n when_o we_o have_v a_o church_n most_o clear_o manifest_v which_o both_o ascertain_n we_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n also_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o undiscreet_a rashness_n to_o cast_v off_o her_o authority_n be_v the_o most_o facile_a and_o plain_a rule_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o her_o to_o rely_v on_o another_o foreign_a unfit_a way_n of_o believe_v by_o motive_n not_o half_o for_n clear_a and_o far_o less_o convince_a 2._o thus_o some_o divine_n teach_v though_o a_o heathen_a after_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o work_n in_o nature_n may_v come_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v reward_v good_a and_o punish_v evil_a yet_o none_o do_v assert_v that_o when_o our_o christian_a article_n be_v clear_o propose_v to_o instance_n a_o instance_n he_o by_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n for_o example_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o us._n the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o god_n will_v reward_v the_o just_a etc._n etc._n that_o then_o if_o he_o reject_v church_n authority_n he_o can_v believe_v the_o forename_a article_n with_o divine_a faith_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o way_n of_o believe_v when_o a_o believe_v it_o be_v imprudent_a to_o reject_v we_o easy_a be_v of_o believe_v more_o ordinary_a and_o facile_a be_v propose_v seem_v temerarious_a and_o imprudent_a and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v shall_v any_o now_o when_o the_o church_n give_v we_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o scripture_n divinity_n lie_v aside_o her_o authority_n and_o say_n i_o will_v alsolute_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o truth_n to_o be_v god_n word_n because_o i_o discover_v apparent_a sign_n of_o divinity_n in_o what_o i_o read_v 3._o in_o the_o next_o place_n mr_n stillingfleet_n quarrel_n be_v with_o a_o word_n the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n which_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v just_a as_o much_o as_o to_o say_n the_o german_a universal_a emperor_n that_o be_v particular_a and_o universal_a together_o for_o roman_a restrain_n or_o mark_n out_o one_o church_n universal_a include_v all_o answ_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a quibble_n explode_v by_o father_n a_o mere_a quibble_n explode_v by_o father_n the_o father_n particular_o s._n hierome_n apolog._n 1_o adversus_fw-la ruffin_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n who_o call_v the_o roman_a faith_n the_o catholic_n faith_n what_o say_v he_o be_v ruffinus_n his_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o there_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n preuail_n or_o another_o found_v in_o origen_n write_n si_fw-mi romanam_fw-la responderit_fw-la ergo_fw-la catholici_fw-la sumus_fw-la if_o he_o answer_n be_v it_n be_v the_o roman_a faith_n this_o inference_n be_v good_a we_o both_o profess_v the_o universal_a faith_n therefore_o roman_a and_o universal_a be_v here_o synomimal_n or_o word_n of_o one_o signification_n which_o the_o apostle_n clear_o insinuate_v rom._n 1._o 8._o your_o faith_n be_v renown_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o again_o epist_n 16._o ad_fw-la principiam_fw-la virg_n circa_fw-la medium_n he_o show_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a saint_n address_v themselves_o to_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n quasi_fw-la ad_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la communionis_fw-la suâ—_n testimony_n s._n hierom_n express_v testimony_n portum_fw-la as_o to_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n or_o of_o mutual_a communion_n which_o be_v general_n public_a and_o belong_v to_o all_o yet_o more_o when_o epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la this_o great_a doctor_n positive_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o no_o other_o society_n of_o man_n than_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o damasus_n s._n peter_n successor_n where_o upon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o that_o those_o who_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n be_v profane_a do_v he_o think_v you_o speak_v of_o any_o one_o particular_a roman_a diocese_n and_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o discourse_n and_o reason_n also_o 4._o see_v more_o of_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n athanasius_n to_o two_o pope_n julius_n and_o marcus_n read_v also_o s._n cyprian_n epistle_n 52._o n._n 1._o hierome_n other_o father_n speak_v with_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la about_o the_o middle_n and_o know_v withal_o the_o word_n roman_a add_v to_o catholic_n be_v not_o to_o limit_v the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o that_o see_v but_o to_o distinguish_v orthodox_n believer_n from_o heretic_n who_o be_v profess_v enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n if_o therefore_o we_o may_v right_o comprise_v under_o this_o word_n roman_n all_o other_o christian_a society_n past_a or_o present_a unite_a in_o universal_a why_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v universal_a belief_n with_o this_o one_o mother_n church_n there_o be_v neither_o bull_n nor_o solaecism_n in_o speech_n to_o call_v the_o roman_a ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o faith_n the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n 5._o page_n 127._o to_o catch_v carholicks_n in_o a_o circle_n mr_n stillingfleet_n ask's_n why_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o affirm_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a weak_a mr_n still_v endeavour_v more_o than_o weak_a deliver_v they_o so_o to_o we_o he_o demand'_v again_o and_o bid_v we_o answer_v if_o we_o can_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n any_o other_o way_n than_o because_o infallible_a scripture_n say_v she_o be_v infallible_a which_o imply_v a_o plain_a circle_n answ_n it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o see_v scripture_n demonstrat'_v not_o ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la be_v own_o divinity_n nor_o can_v be_v make_v evident_o credible_a by_o any_o light_n internal_a circle_n to_o catch_v catholic_n in_o a_o circle_n to_o the_o book_n some_o other_o infallible_a oracle_n distinct_a from_o it_o must_v necessary_o ascertain_v we_o that_o the_o book_n be_v divine_a and_o the_o doctrine_n there_o preserve_v be_v yet_o pure_a as_o the_o apostle_n write_v it_o but_o this_o oracle_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o church_n which_o prove_v herself_o by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n to_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n independent_o of_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o a_o general_n way_n the_o church_n infallibility_n rely_v not_o as_o this_o gentleman_n weak_o suppose_v on_o scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o the_o most_o know_a manifest_a oracle_n and_o thus_o the_o circle_n be_v easy_o avoid_v 6._o you_o will_v see_v more_o clear_o what_o i_o aim_v at_o by_o one_o instance_n take_v from_o the_o primitive_a christian_n ask_v what_o induce_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n infallibility_n when_o they_o preach_v all_o faith_n no_o circle_n in_o the_o primitive_a christian_n faith_n answer_n they_o believe_v so_o because_o those_o bless_a man_n immediate_o prove_v themselves_o commission_v oracle_n send_v from_o god_n and_o make_v their_o doctrine_n evident_o credible_a by_o sensible_a sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o surpass_v the_o force_n of_o nature_n very_o true_a iâ—_n like_o manner_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n have_v previous_a motive_n as_o strong_a to_o believe_v that_o truth_n upon_o her_o authority_n as_o ever_o christian_n have_v to_o believe_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v infallible_a when_o he_o preach_v if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o vicious_a resolution_n therefore_o none_o in_o our_o resolution_n circle_n in_o those_o first_o christian_n faith_n there_o can_v be_v none_o in_o we_o uhilst_n all_o of_o we_o have_v infallible_a oracle_n manifest_v by_o supernatural_a sign_n to_o rely_v on_o and_o those_o first_o now_o mention_v have_v they_o before_o scripture_n be_v write_v you_o will_v say_v this_o discourse_n seem_v to_o prove_v we_o can_v believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n it_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o suppose_v scripture_n be_v one_o admit_v as_o god_n sacred_a word_n â—e_v prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n so_o strong_o by_o it_o against_o all_o adversary_n who_o own_o the_o book_n as_o divine_a that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o return_v a_o probable_a answer_n to_o our_o allege_a testimony_n 7._o but_o what_o say_v mr_n stillingfleet_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o way_n of_o prove_v a_o thing_n to_o a_o adversary_n and_o resolve_v once_o own_o faith_n answer_n yes_o but_o we_o both_o resolve_v and_o proâ—â—_n we_o resolve_v the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n concern_v scripture_n infallibility_n how_o we_o both_o resolve_v and_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n into_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n and_o believe_v that_o book_n to_o be_v
and_o all_o the_o particular_a sentence_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v not_o god_n write_a word_n he_o can_v not_o yet_o for_o such_o à _fw-fr perverse_a denial_n be_v account_v a_o heretic_n i_o prove_v it_o none_o can_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o heresy_n but_o he_o who_o deny_v a_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v or_o which_o stand_v firm_a upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o contain_v divine_a heresy_n not_o incur_v though_o one_o deny_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a god_n word_n in_o they_o renounce_v no_o truth_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n for_o say_v our_o adversary_n this_o be_v no_o reveal_v truth_n nor_o stand_v firm_a upon_o any_o divine_a testimony_n therefore_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n now_o further_o if_o he_o may_v without_o the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n deny_v these_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a see_v god_n never_o say_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v to_o be_v divine_a upon_o any_o divine_a testimony_n yet_o mr_n stillingfleet_n think_v he_o may_v 35._o my_o reason_n be_v no_o man_n vnderstand'_v by_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o principle_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v mere_o the_o paper_n or_o cover_n of_o the_o book_n but_o he_o must_v understand_v if_o he_o right_o conceive_v scripture_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n what_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o those_o writing_n for_o example_n here_o be_v one_o principle_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 17._o 4._o god_n make_v a_o conuenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o another_o in_o the_o new_a joan._n 1._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh._n answer_v i_o beseech_v you_o can_v any_o man_n true_o affirm_v that_o these_o two_o principle_n the_o like_a be_v of_o innumerable_a other_o contain_v in_o scripture_n stand_v not_o firm_a upon_o god_n infallible_a testimony_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o with_o a_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o same_o infallible_a testimony_n that_o reveal_v they_o deny_v principle_n of_o religion_n deny_v it_o be_v therefore_o no_o little_a oversight_n in_o mr_n stillingfleet_n to_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a religion_n contain_v in_o a_o book_n call_v scripture_n and_o positive_o to_o assert_v these_o can_v be_v believe_v upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n this_o certain_o be_v not_o defensible_a 36._o some_o may_v yet_o reply_v two_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o bare_a letter_n or_o outward_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o these_o we_o believe_v not_o upon_o divine_a revelation_n but_o have_v they_o from_o universal_a tradition_n or_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n diflinguish_v an_o answerto_o such_o as_o here_o diflinguish_v the_o second_o be_v the_o sense_n or_o divine_a doctrine_n which_o these_o outward_a sign_n or_o exterior_a word_n convey_v to_o us._n now_o this_o sense_n or_o the_o interior_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n as_o contradistinct_a from_o the_o bare_a outward_a letter_n we_o pure_o believe_v upon_o the_o divine_a testimony_n cast_v the_o assent_n give_v to_o the_o word_n upon_o sense_n between_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o the_o sense_n other_o foreign_a principle_n i_o believe_v mr_n stillingfleet_n elsewhere_o say_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o or_o must_v say_v it_o contra._n 1._o the_o mere_a outward_a word_n though_o pure_a be_v no_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o interior_a doctrine_n be_v neither_o principle_n of_o the_o jewish_a or_o christian_a religion_n nor_o in_o rigour_n god_n word_n for_o god_n never_o speak_v nor_o inspire_v other_o to_o write_v word_n but_o he_o joint_o convey_v with_o they_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n also_o and_o methinks_v its_o very_a hard_a to_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n as_o god_n sacred_a word_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v those_o very_a word_n to_o come_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o divine_a motive_n which_o support's_n the_o doctrine_n moses_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 5._o 47._o have_v write_v of_o divine_a word_n be_v divine_a i_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o write_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n these_o outward_a sign_n therefore_o the_o very_a word_n of_o truth_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o thess_n 2._o 13._o verbum_fw-la auditus_fw-la dei_fw-la word_n of_o hear_v or_o hear_v be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o may_v well_o where_o none_o can_v rational_o doubt_v of_o their_o purity_n be_v assent_v to_o upon_o the_o same_o divine_a testimony_n with_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o 37._o the_o reason_n be_v god_n will_v have_v be_v the_o same_o verity_n he_o now_o be_v although_o he_o have_v reveal_v nothing_o that_o therefore_o which_o move_v or_o determin_n believer_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v be_v not_o only_o his_o increated_a authority_n but_o the_o sincere_a external_a revelation_n with_o it_o also_o these_o two_o joint_o faith_n the_o first_o veritas_fw-la speak_v be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n concur_v as_o one_o motive_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o first_o verity_n as_o speak_v or_o reveal_v may_v be_v right_o call_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n i_o know_v divine_n vary_v about_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o external_a proposition_n be_v a_o partial_a motive_n with_o god_n internal_a verity_n or_o only_o a_o necessary_a condition_n whereby_o that_o verity_n the_o ultimate_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v apply_v to_o believer_n herein_o much_o may_v be_v de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la but_o none_o of_o they_o all_o say_v the_o exterior_a revelation_n be_v assent_v to_o upon_o one_o principle_n which_o be_v not_o divine_a and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n convey_v by_o it_o be_v believe_v upon_o another_o most_o divine_a and_o infallible_a this_o be_v a_o novelty_n grand_a what_o sectary_n shall_v grand_a neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o sectary_n can_v find_v that_o lustre_n that_o majesty_n and_o divinity_n so_o often_o talk_v of_o in_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o holy_a writ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o own_v as_o god_n true_a word_n upon_o his_o divine_a testimony_n 38._o let_v we_o now_o brief_o examine_v mr_n stillingfleet_n proposition_n without_o depend_v on_o what_o he_o teach_v or_o must_v teach_v concern_v the_o belief_n of_o word_n separate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n we_o believe_v say_v he_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o examine_v scripture_n upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n because_o god_n have_v give_v abundant_a evidence_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v or_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n distinguishable_a the_o doctrine_n believe_v the_o incarnation_n for_o example_n the_o testimony_n reveal_v the_o matter_n bebelieve_v and_o final_o the_o evidence_n whereby_o that_o testimony_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n now_o all_o our_o difficulty_n be_v concern_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o divine_a testimony_n whereupon_o we_o believe_v any_o mystery_n and_o we_o ask_v from_o whence_o mr_n stillingfleet_n take_v his_o evidence_n he_o have_v you_o se_n abundance_n of_o it_o wherewith_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n ever_o say_v the_o divine_a word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 39_o the_o question_n seem_v reasonable_a because_o this_o testimony_n which_o all_o aught_o to_o believe_v and_o consequent_o do_v exist_v be_v not_o its_o own_o self_n evidence_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v evidence_v by_o another_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n whole_o as_o obscure_v to_o we_o that_o god_n speak_v evidence_n the_o divine_a testimony_n not_o its_o own_o self_n evidence_n that_o truth_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v go_v in_o insinitum_fw-la and_o prove_v one_o dark_a testimony_n by_o another_o equal_o as_o dark_a infallible_a tradition_n not_o write_v and_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n our_o adversary_n reject_v and_o may_v say_v b_n though_o admit_v be_v object_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o under_o tâ—at_a notion_n appear_v as_o little_a evident_a to_o we_o as_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n be_v we_o desire_v to_o prove_v therefore_o whatever_o be_v right_o call_v evidence_n in_o this_o matter_n whereby_o all_o will_v discover_v a_o obscure_a testimony_n not_o yet_o prove_v god_n word_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o testimony_n itself_o and_o if_o extrinsic_a no_o other_o evidence_n can_v motive_n therefore_o the_o evidence_n of_o its_o credibility_n must_v be_v take_v from_o extrinfick_a motive_n possible_o be_v have_v but_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o know_a motive_n of_o credibility_n for_o by_o these_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v a_o oracle_n no_o less_o
understanding_n to_o a_o infallible_a assent_n 4._o to_o solve_n this_o press_a argument_n many_o learned_a divine_n ascribe_v and_o methinks_v most_o reasonable_o so_o great_a a_o evidence_n to_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n so_o strong_a a_o connexion_n between_o divine_n the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a divine_n they_o and_o the_o divine_a revelation_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o separate_v what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v viz._n the_o truth_n of_o his_o revelation_n from_o the_o evident_a appearance_n or_o rather_o the_o real_a exhibition_n of_o so_o many_o glorious_a miracle_n so_o much_o blood_n shed_v for_o christ_n so_o great_a sanctity_n such_o innumerable_a conversion_n wrought_v upon_o million_o etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a signal_n wonder_n take_v atlogether_o god_n can_v permit_v to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o name_n and_o with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n to_o confirm_v a_o faith_n which_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n unless_o the_o divine_a testimony_n be_v real_o in_o be_v as_o these_o sign_n convince_v lie_v where_o in_o the_o force_n of_o church_n motive_n lie_v 5._o to_o illustrate_v more_o this_o necessary_a truth_n be_v please_v to_o consider_v a_o little_a wherein_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o church_n motive_n lie_v and_o first_o behold_v they_o as_o they_o be_v positives_n sign_n miracle_n sanctity_n conversion_n so_o positine_a that_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentil_n can_v deny_v one_o of_o they_o 2._o carry_v well_o in_o mind_n this_o negative_a truth_n also_o the_o want_n of_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o will_v say_v nothing_o like_o a_o rational_a proof_n can_v be_v allege_v against_o they_o but_o what_o equal_o discredit's_n the_o admirable_a wonder_n of_o christ_n and_o high_a apostle_n add_v hereunto_o 3._o that_o no_o society_n of_o man_n be_v they_o heathen_n jew_n or_o heretic_n have_v hitherto_o show_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v sign_n comparable_a to_o these_o in_o confirmation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n apposite_a to_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n teach_v prophet_n god_n exterior_a voice_n net_n imitable_a by_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o false_a prophet_n 6._o from_o what_o be_v here_o hint_v at_o and_o the_o principle_n already_o lay_v i_o discourse_v far_o god_n can_v speak_v to_o creature_n in_o a_o language_n worthy_a himself_o and_o so_o proper_a to_o his_o own_o great_a majesty_n that_o no_o false_a prophet_n can_v forge_v counterfeit_a or_o perfect_o imitate_v it_o the_o assertion_n seem_v manifest_a for_o if_o his_o own_o language_n be_v forgeable_a or_o imitable_a by_o enemy_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o judge_v by_o any_o sign_n whether_o he_o or_o the_o devil_n speak_v nay_o it_o follow_v clear_o that_o god_n can_v speak_v at_o all_o in_o à _fw-fr language_n worthy_a himself_o or_o powerful_a enough_o to_o gain_v belief_n for_o if_o his_o voice_n be_v not_o distinguishable_a from_o that_o of_o a_o enemy_n how_o shall_v man_n yield_v a_o sure_a assent_n to_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v than_o to_o a_o impostor_n that_o speak_v like_o he_o 7._o thus_o much_o suppose_v these_o two_o thing_n follow_v inevitable_o something_o church_n motive_n certainty_n speak_v something_o and_o in_o right_a order_n first_o something_o be_v certain_o signify_v by_o these_o mark_n and_o signal_n motive_n manifest_v in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v either_o god_n voice_n or_o the_o devil_n take_v which_o you_o will_n if_o god_n own_o voice_n for_o etiam_fw-la factis_fw-la loquor_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o discernible_a by_o itself_o from_o another_o cog_a gipsy_n language_n that_o all_o may_v know_v it_o proceed'_v from_o god_n or_o if_o this_o can_v be_v know_v it_o avail_v he_o not_o illusion_n what_o follow_v if_o the_o language_n of_o the_o motive_n be_v a_o illusion_n to_o speak_v when_o the_o language_n he_o utter_v can_v possible_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v he_o contrariwise_o if_o you_o say_v the_o whole_a aggregation_n of_o motive_n be_v a_o mere_a illusory_a language_n of_o god_n profess_a enemy_n you_o undo_v all_o you_o destroy_v the_o evidence_n of_o christianity_n you_o annul_v our_o saviour_n most_o glorious_a miracle_n and_o render_v the_o apostle_n admirable_a wonder_n not_o only_o insignificant_a but_o contemptible_a to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n let_v therefore_o the_o man_n appear_v in_o public_a who_o dare_v bold_o assert_v all_o the_o illustrious_a motive_n and_o mark_n perish_v god_n either_o speak_v by_o they_o or_o christianity_n perish_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o as_o i_o say_v certain_o signify_v something_o be_v the_o language_n of_o devil_n or_o false_a prophet_n when_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o induce_v to_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n most_o pious_a and_o sacred_a if_o you_o affirm_v christianity_n go_v to_o wrack_v say_v no_o or_o acknowledge_v such_o supernatural_a sign_n to_o proceed_v from_o god_n we_o have_v enough_o the_o very_a lustre_n of_o ithem_n so_o discountenance_n and_o abash_n heresy_n that_o it_o appear_v as_o â—t_a true_o be_v in_o the_o high_a measure_n improbable_a 8._o hence_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o second_o inference_n and_o the_o chief_a thing_n i_o aim_n at_o a_o inseparable_a connexion_n between_o these_o supernatural_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v i_o mean_v between_o the_o motive_n and_o the_o divine_a revelation_n for_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o sign_n hence_o the_o connexion_n assert_v follow_v from_o hence_o proceed_v from_o god_n which_o be_v indubitable_a unless_o either_o devil_n or_o false_a prophet_n fourge_v they_o none_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n interior_a revelation_n actual_o exist_n as_o the_o motive_n moral_o evident_a do_v convince_v 9_o you_o will_v say_v if_o the_o motive_n have_v a_o infallible_a connexion_n with_o god_n internal_a revelation_n that_o very_a revelation_n and_o consequent_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v must_v also_o appear_v evident_a connexion_n faith_n not_o evident_a though_o the_o motive_n have_v a_o essential_a connexion_n in_o themselves_o to_o all_o believer_n and_o so_o faith_n will_v be_v evident_a i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o the_o assent_n give_v to_o that_o connexion_n which_o imply_v the_o high_a moral_a certitude_n conceivable_a under_o the_o degree_n of_o most_o strict_a evidence_n be_v science_n and_o not_o faith_n for_o it_o say_v no_o more_o but_o thus_o much_o the_o divine_a revelation_n not_o see_v in_o itself_o but_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o external_a sign_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o sign_n make_v evident_o credible_a now_o this_o evidence_n faith_n as_o faith_n leave_v or_o lay_v aside_o and_o firm_o adhere_v to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n only_o for_o itself_o as_o contradistinct_a both_o from_o the_o moral_a evidence_n of_o the_o motive_n and_o their_o apparent_a connexion_n with_o the_o revelation_n 10._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o faith_n which_o essential_o tend_v obscure_o upon_o its_o own_o object_n as_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n assert_v who_o word_n because_o know_v to_o every_o one_o i_o wave_n at_o present_a and_o will_v only_o mind_v you_o of_o what_o some_o protestant_n teach_v i'faith_o say_v one_o and_o the_o twilight_n seem_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o proper_o faith_n the_o nature_n and_o tandency_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o mixture_n of_o darkness_n be_v requisite_a to_o both_o with_o too_o refulgent_a light_n the_o one_o vanish_v into_o knowledge_n as_o the_o other_o into_o day_n thus_o much_o grant_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o no_o evidence_n of_o the_o testimony_n assent_v to_o can_v move_v to_o faith_n not_o only_o because_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o case_n of_o evidence_n be_v necessitate_v to_o believe_v but_o upon_o this_o account_n also_o that_o the_o certitude_n of_o faith_n take_v from_o the_o supreme_a verity_n be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o far_o surpass_v all_o the_o certitude_n we_o find_v in_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o motive_n induce_v to_o believe_v for_o be_v it_o possible_a as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o these_o motive_n and_o all_o the_o previous_a proof_n lead_v to_o belief_n can_v deceive_v it_o be_v yet_o more_o impossible_a that_o god_n infinite_a certitude_n the_o excellence_n of_o it_o surpass_v all_o create_a certitude_n veracity_n deceive_v any_o now_o by_o faith_n we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o this_o most_o supreme_a or_o all-comprehending_a infallibility_n proper_a to_o god_n alone_o not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n faith_n far_o transcend_v the_o certitude_n of_o the_o forementioned_a connexion_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o natural_a discourse_n only_o 11._o it_o be_v true_a the_o more_o evident_a these_o motive_n appear_v the_o better_a they_o induce_v to_o believe_v yet_o for_o that_o reason_n have_v less_o to_o do_v with_o the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o i_o say_v rest_v upon_o and_o
of_o faith_n ad._n 2._o he_o answer_v as_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a light_n assent'_v to_o natural_a principle_n so_o the_o virtuous_a doctrine_n the_o angelical_a doctor_n doctrine_n man_n by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n right_o judge_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o that_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o per_fw-la lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la divinitus_fw-la infusum_fw-la by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n divine_o infuse_v he_o assent_v to_o the_o mystery_n s._n vincentius_n ferrerius_n also_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o sunday_n within_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o epiphany_n ponder_v our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o doctor_n question_n in_o the_o temple_n speak_v to_o our_o conformable_a s._n vincenâ—ius_n word_n conformable_a purpose_n and_o very_o significant_o christ_n word_n say_v he_o veniebant_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la doctorum_fw-la cum_fw-la lumine_fw-la come_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o doctor_n with_o light_n and_o they_o say_v o_o verum_fw-la dicit_fw-la the_o child_n speak_v truth_n again_o christus_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la divinâ_fw-la virtute_fw-la christ_n speak_v with_o a_o divine_a virtue_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n understand_v he_o assent_v pro_fw-la certo_fw-la verum_fw-la dicit_fw-la most_o certain_o he_o speak_v truth_n thus._n s._n vincentius_n 11._o the_o principle_n whereon_o this_o doctrine_n rely_v all_o must_v admit_v viz._n that_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o a_o soul_n hy_z ghost_n faith_n à _fw-fr work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o work_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o he._n now_o what_o we_o assert_v in_o this_o particular_a be_v that_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n come_v from_o this_o interior_a illumination_n as_o it_o more_o lively_a set_z forth_o the_o formal_a object_n assent_v to_o or_o help_n be_v to_o a_o clear_a proposal_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n 12._o and_o thus_o in_o a_o word_n we_o have_v the_o whole_a progress_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o present_a state_n explain_v first_o a_o natural_a proposition_n of_o the_o mystery_n precede_v this_o beget_n a_o natural_a apprehension_n of_o their_o credibility_n after_o some_o consideration_n there_o may_v arise_v a_o imperfect_a judgement_n of_o credibility_n but_o shall_v the_o wâ—ll_n offer_v as_o yet_o to_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v only_o upon_o what_o appear_v hitherto_o it_o can_v not_o move_v to_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o assent_n super_fw-la omnia_fw-la or_o most_o certain_a therefore_o forth_o the_o whole_a procedure_n of_o faith_n brief_o lay_v forth_o the_o illustration_n or_o powerful_a invitation_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o as_o i_o say_v the_o object_n appear_v another_o way_n and_o more_o clear_o be_v infuse_v whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v recipient_a the_o will_v now_o after_o other_o preparative_n thus_o strengthen_v a_o new_a command_v bold_o the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v upon_o the_o safe_a principle_n imaginable_a viz._n upon_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n accompany_v with_o his_o own_o divine_a light_n which_o make_v faith_n to_o grow_v high_o in_o certainty_n than_o all_o the_o reason_n or_o knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n can_v arise_v to_o for_o as_o s._n thomas_n observe_v humane_a knowledge_n derive_v its_o certitude_n from_o man_n natural_a reason_n which_o may_v err_v but_o faith_n have_v its_o infallibility_n exit_fw-la lumine_fw-la divinae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la from_o the_o light_n of_o light_n the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a light_n god_n divine_a wisdom_n which_o can_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o be_v most_o certain_a 13._o some_o may_v oppose_v in_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o divine_a illustration_n we_o seem_v to_o favour_v heretic_n who_o talk_v much_o of_o their_o light_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a objection_n say_v f._n granado_n controu_fw-fr 1._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la tract_n 1._o d._n 5._o whilst_o all_o acknowledge_v this_o light_n light_n all_o catholic_n acknowledge_v this_o light_n to_o be_v gratia_n per_fw-la christum_fw-la a_o supernatural_a grace_n purchase_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o raise_v we_o above_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a principle_n and_o move_v to_o believe_v most_o firm_o and_o the_o motive_n be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n itself_o invest_v or_o appear_v in_o god_n own_o divine_a illustration_n to_o what_o be_v plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o heretic_n i_o answer_v heretic_n talk_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o of_o their_o faith_n divine_a heretic_n claim_v to_o faith_n and_o light_n make_v neither_o divine_a as_o of_o their_o light_n do_v we_o therefore_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o faith_n because_o they_o say_v they_o be_v as_o divine_a as_o we_o no_o certain_o for_o the_o like_a sound_n of_o word_n imply_v neither_o the_o same_o reality_n of_o thing_n nor_o any_o agreement_n at_o all_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o favour_v the_o light_n they_o pretend_v to_o which_o like_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o mere_a illusion_n and_o no_o more_o symbolize_n with_o the_o illustration_n of_o catholic_n than_o their_o faith_n do_v with_o true_a faith_n 14._o i_o ground_n my_o assertion_n on_o these_o three_o principle_n s._n paul_n say_v first_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v unless_o he_o here_o be_v nor_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n therefore_o in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n a_o exterior_a humane_a proposition_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n necessary_o precede_v the_o true_a light_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o light_n be_v illusion_n the_o pretend_a light_n of_o heretic_n prove_v a_o illusion_n not_o give_v to_o believe_v viâ_fw-la ordinariâ_fw-la unless_o one_o authorize_v to_o preach_v in_o god_n name_n proposes_n the_o revelation_n suitable_a to_o the_o natural_a way_n of_o hear_v other_o verity_n by_o our_o sense_n imagination_n and_o humane_a understanding_n otherwise_o that_o will_v be_v possible_a which_o the_o apostle_n make_v impossible_a viz._n to_o hear_v and_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n now_o further_a none_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a minister_n to_o propound_v the_o revelation_n but_o he_o that_o make_v his_o proposition_n good_a by_o a_o miracle_n or_o some_o supernatural_a wonder_n otherwise_o a_o mere_a impostor_n may_v as_o well_o gain_v credit_n by_o say_v he_o speak_v god_n truth_n as_o the_o very_o best_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o no_o protestant_n be_v able_a to_o do_v thus_o much_o none_o of_o they_o all_o can_v say_v with_o truth_n god_n have_v reveal_v my_o particular_a doctrine_n sign_n first_o because_o none_o of_o they_o can_v propound_v their_o doctrine_n as_o warrant_v by_o supernatural_a sign_n add_v seal_n that_o very_o exterior_a proposition_n with_o a_o miracle_n as_o every_o preacher_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v do_v therefore_o the_o illustration_n he_o plead_v for_o be_v mere_a fancy_n and_o nothing_o else_o 15._o again_o and_o here_o be_v my_o second_o principle_n ground_v also_o upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v which_o be_v to_o say_v he_o only_o be_v fit_a to_o propose_v god_n divine_a revelation_n who_o prove_v himself_o commission_v to_o preach_v by_o supernatural_a sign_n and_o indubitable_a miracle_n for_o thus_o christ_n our_o lord_n send_v by_o his_o eternal_a father_n thus_o the_o apostle_n send_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o all_o show_v wonder_n above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n prove_v their_o mission_n withal_o evince_v that_o god_n only_o empower_v they_o to_o teach_v as_o they_o do_v now_o here_o be_v the_o main_a point_n we_o urge_v can_v the_o protestant_a teach_v 2._o they_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o teach_v who_o certain_o never_o yet_o wrought_v one_o indubitable_a miracle_n to_o countenance_v his_o doctrine_n give_v in_o evidence_n by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o miraculous_a work_n that_o a_o oracle_n send_v he_o to_o reach_v he_o may_v speak_v more_o bold_o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a the_o light_n he_o pretend'_v to_o be_v just_a like_o his_o doctrine_n a_o signis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la vain_a and_o void_a of_o all_o reality_n 16._o 3._o our_o latter_a protestant_n seem_v to_o attribute_v no_o other_o certainty_n to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n than_o what_o be_v moral_a and_o necessary_o consequent_a to_o a_o humane_a fallible_a ratiocination_n to_o be_v much_o like_a to_o the_o assent_n we_o elicit_v when_o we_o say_v caesar_n or_o pompey_n ghost_n 3._o their_o faith_n be_v only_o moral_a and_o fallible_a can_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v defensible_a its_o impossible_a to_o declare_v how_o either_o faith_n itself_o or_o the_o illustration_n previous_a can_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_n with_o a_o soul_n when_o it_o believe_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n will_v without_o all_o doubt_n go_v beyond_o that_o assurance_n which_o be_v only_o humane_a moral_a and_o fallible_a now_o we_o say_v quite_o contrary_a that_o faith_n be_v a_o absolute_a
after_o our_o private_a peruse_v those_o few_o ancient_a record_n leave_v we_o end_v our_o debate_n whilst_o you_o will_v turn_v they_o to_o one_o sense_n and_o i_o to_o another_o novel_a reason_n shall_v end_v all_o catho_n that_o i_o wish_v for_o but_o quit_v i_o yet_o of_o one_o scruple_n what_o if_o your_o private_a reason_n be_v bias_v one_o way_n and_o my_o another_o or_o what_o if_o you_o judge_v that_o reasonable_a which_o i_o do_v not_o here_o the_o novellist_n like_o one_o strike_v dumb_a speak_v not_o a_o word_n 13._o yet_o the_o discourse_n may_v well_o have_v go_v on_o for_o i_o will_v have_v further_o inquire_v whether_o to_o do_v as_o all_o the_o christian_n reasonable_a what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v reasonable_a in_o the_o world_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a have_v do_v be_v not_o reasonable_a none_o can_v deny_v it_o then_o i_o will_v have_v infer_v but_o all_o these_o innumerable_a christian_n the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o and_o other_o have_v upon_o prudent_a motive_n constant_o judge_v it_o reasonable_a to_o submit_v to_o mystery_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n ergo_fw-la that_o must_v pass_v as_o a_o reasonable_a principle_n but_o the_o reason_n can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o very_a act_n faith_n the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n not_o take_v from_o faith_n of_o submission_n for_o that_o be_v faith_n nor_o from_o any_o evidence_n in_o the_o mystery_n believe_v or_o obscure_o propose_v nor_o final_o from_o scripture_n alone_o for_o that_o book_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o its_o own_o evidence_n therefore_o the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n or_o the_o evidence_n propose_v to_o reason_n be_v extrinsical_a to_o what_o ever_o i_o believe_v and_o fundamental_o lie_v in_o the_o mark_n and_o signature_n of_o christ_n own_a manifest_v church_n 14._o hence_o i_o conclude_v with_o this_o dilemma_n and_o hold_v it_o unanswerable_a either_o god_n have_v set_v before_o all_o man_n eye_n a_o oracle_n which_o now_o teach_v truth_n most_o discernible_a by_o clear_a mark_n and_o motive_n from_o all_o false_a err_a society_n or_o omit_v to_o do_v so_o grant_v the_o first_o reason_n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o believe_v dilemma_n a_o convince_v dilemma_n that_o signalise_v oracle_n now_o as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v ancient_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n say_v contrary_a there_o be_v no_o such_o mark_v oracle_n distinguishable_a from_o err_a sectary_n reason_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o labyrinth_n and_o shall_v never_o find_v out_o true_a religion_n wherefore_o protestant_n who_o seem_o stand_v for_o reason_n and_o slight_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o evidence_v unreasonable_a sectary_n unreasonable_a church_n be_v the_o man_n among_o all_o other_o most_o unreasonable_a and_o as_o daily_a experience_n teach_v mere_a sceptic_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 15._o a_o 5_o inference_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o convince_v a_o sectary_n convince_v how_o they_o be_v easy_o convince_v and_o one_o though_o no_o great_a clerk_n may_v easy_o do_v it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n at_o least_o to_o wave_n that_o long_o tedious_a work_n of_o handle_v particular_a controversy_n which_o depend_v upon_o authority_n and_o to_o plead_v by_o reason_n thus_o i_o will_v argue_v and_o have_v often_o do_v so_o with_o good_a success_n you_o as_o à _fw-fr protestant_n lay_v claim_n to_o a_o reasonable_a reformation_n and_o consequent_o to_o a_o reasonable_a religion_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o from_z whence_o have_v you_o the_o moral_a evidence_n which_o make_v this_o reformation_n credible_a to_o reason_n i_o speak_v not_o yet_o of_o its_o truth_n for_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n e_o 〈…〉_o preced'_n the_o anouch_v of_o it_o true_a we_o catholic_n proceed_v candid_o forth_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n be_v first_o to_o be_v lay_v forth_o and_o propose_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o every_o one_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o very_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o truth_n manifest_a in_o our_o church_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n evidence_v to_o the_o first_o convert_v christian_n you_o set_v up_o a_o new_a face_a religion_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v put_v it_o out_o of_o countenance_n because_o reason_n see_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o have_v appearance_n of_o credibility_n you_o avouch_v it_o true_a before_o you_o make_v it_o credible_a which_o credible_a sectary_n avouch_v their_o reformation_n true_a before_o it_o be_v make_v credible_a be_v to_o put_v the_o conclusion_n before_o the_o premise_n 16._o one_o perhaps_o will_v say_v first_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o reformation_n stand_v upon_o this_o rational_a ground_n that_o we_o catholic_n be_v deform_v or_o out_o of_o all_o right_a fashion_n in_o our_o religion_n lamentable_a and_o be_v you_o the_o doughty_a doctor_n that_o must_v mend_v what_o be_v mar_v and_o prescribe_v a_o new_a model_n of_o religion_n can_v you_o say_v what_o be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o catholicism_n it_o be_v too_o much_o boldness_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v more_o learned_a than_o proof_n they_o make_v a_o false_a supposition_n their_o proof_n you_o self_n but_o a_o high_a injury_n also_o to_o make_v a_o mere_a supposition_n and_o very_o false_a too_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o rational_a proof_n you_o know_v we_o deny_v your_o improbable_a supposition_n and_o you_o upon_o no_o principle_n call_v it_o reasonable_a however_o suppose_v the_o falsehood_n that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o fashion_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o you_o be_v get_v into_o the_o right_a mode_n of_o religion_n no_o true_o if_o the_o supposition_n stand_v we_o be_v both_o out_o and_o both_o need_n à _fw-fr new_a reformation_n 17._o some_o may_v yet_o reply_v sectary_n regard_v not_o that_o new_a coin_a word_n of_o evident_a credibility_n a_o term_n whole_o popish_a they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o protestancy_n by_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o to_o do_v so_o much_o be_v more_o than_o to_o make_v it_o credible_a contra._n 1._o be_v it_o possible_a as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o protestancy_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n agitate_a they_o be_v still_o beside_o the_o matter_n now_o agitate_a whilst_o we_o only_o treat_v of_o end_v controversy_n by_o reason_n now_o all_o know_v that_o authority_n who_o credibility_n must_v first_o be_v evidence_v before_o it_o have_v weight_n precise_o consider_v as_o authority_n be_v not_o the_o reason_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o example_n i_o assent_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n upon_o god_n own_o authority_n that_o be_v faith_n but_o no_o rational_a inducement_n to_o believe_v what_o we_o demand_v of_o sectary_n be_v to_o have_v the_o rational_a motive_n which_o induce_v to_o believe_v this_o protestancy_n lay_v open_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o rational_a man_n herein_o we_o require_v satisfaction_n but_o have_v none_o 18._o contra._n 2._o can_v these_o man_n prove_v their_o protestancy_n by_o true_a if_o the_o reformation_n can_v be_v prove_v true_a scripture_n and_o father_n it_o shall_v methinks_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o point_v at_o a_o orthodox_n church_n which_o six_o age_n since_o public_o own_v the_o particular_a tenet_n of_o it_o here_o be_v my_o reason_n whatever_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n and_o father_n teach_v the_o orthodox_n church_n conceal_n not_z but_o open_o profess_v she_o be_v not_o ashamed_a if_o orthodox_n to_o teach_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v now_o further_o it_o some_o orthodox_n church_n must_v have_v own_v it_o have_v such_o à _fw-fr church_n ever_o own_v this_o reformation_n it_o must_v either_o have_v be_v like_o a_o invisible_a ghost_n not_o perceptible_a which_o our_o new_a sectary_n disclaim_v or_o contrariwise_o discernible_a by_o the_o like_a mark_n and_o signature_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o teach_v by_o it_o they_o be_v to_o talk_v no_o more_o of_o its_o truth_n before_o its_o credibility_n be_v evidence_v to_o reason_n by_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v now_o suppose_a to_o have_v teach_v pure_a protestancy_n that_o be_v in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v first_o oblige_v to_o say_v plain_o what_o article_n of_o faith_n protestant_n as_o protestant_n hold_v essential_a to_o their_o religion_n and_o then_o to_o make_v so_o much_o doctrine_n and_o no_o more_o first_o credible_a then_o true_a by_o the_o know_a authority_n of_o a_o orthodox_n church_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a hence_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v the_o last_o inference_n whereby_o one_o grand_a cheat_n of_o our_o sectary_n be_v discover_v long_o have_v we_o inquire_v but_o without_o satisfaction_n where_o their_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n the_o common_a answer_n return_v by_o some_o latter_a protestant_n make_v little_a account_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n be_v much_o to_o this_o sense_n our_o church_n be_v there_o where_o it_o now_o be_v and_o where_o it_o always_o
be_v the_o same_o christian_a church_n as_o before_o the_o reformation_n have_v lose_v nothing_o that_o make_v it_o so_o and_o if_o you_o object_n the_o church_n in_o shuffle_v how_o our_o adversary_n shuffle_v england_n before_o luther_n be_v certain_o popish_a now_o its_o protestant_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o church_n they_o answer_v and_o vow_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o though_o it_o cease_v to_o hold_v popery_n 20._o much_o may_v be_v say_v against_o these_o mere_a empty_a word_n i_o will_v here_o only_o entertain_v you_o with_o two_o reflection_n upon_o the_o whole_a paralogism_n first_o it_o make_v the_o worst_a of_o heresy_n defensible_a for_o may_v not_o arius_n have_v plead_v in_o like_a manner_n my_o church_n defensible_a they_o make_v the_o worst_a of_o heresy_n defensible_a be_v where_o it_o be_v besore_n the_o very_a same_o christian_a society_n though_o change_v into_o arianism_n as_o the_o ancient_a religion_n in_o england_n now_o be_v into_o protestanism_n so_o also_o the_o pelagian_o the_o macedonian_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n can_v have_v argue_v except_v perhaps_o a_o few_o donatist_n who_o confine_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o their_o little_a part_n in_o africa_n again_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v reform_v it_o pass_v with_o protestant_n for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o as_o reform_v it_o be_v suppose_v a_o piece_n of_o reasonable_a religion_n sectary_n unreasonable_a and_o their_o reformation_n unreasonable_a pretend_v not_o to_o a_o unreasonable_a reformation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o before_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o talk_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o reformation_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v it_o credible_a by_o such_o miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o no_o other_o proposes_n to_o reason_n but_o all_o be_v contrary_a they_o begin_v motive_n becauss_n strip_v of_o all_o rational_a motive_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o reformation_n so_o naked_a and_o strip_v of_o rational_a motive_n that_o none_o can_v say_n god_n himself_o declare_v it_o reasonable_a by_o any_o signature_n which_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n or_o in_o a_o word_n supernatural_a 21._o and_o here_o in_o pass_v you_o have_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o sectary_n in_o their_o polemic_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o procedure_n of_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n the_o arian_n for_o example_n never_o heretic_n sectary_n follow_v the_o strain_n of_o condemn_a heretic_n go_v about_o to_o give_v reason_n the_o least_o satisfaction_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o rupture_n make_v with_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v that_o rational_a way_n plead_v by_o scripture_n so_o do_v protestant_n before_o they_o have_v show_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o rational_a evidence_n of_o credibility_n to_o countenance_v that_o shameful_a divorce_n they_o vote_v it_o just_o so_o do_v protestant_n wave_a the_o ancient_a sense_n of_o scripture_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n they_o gloss_v it_o after_o their_o fashion_n so_o do_v protestant_n tradition_n that_o strong_a tenure_n whereby_o the_o church_n hold_v her_o best_a inheritance_n or_o derive_v christ_n doctrine_n down_o from_o age_n reason_n no_o motive_n propose_v to_o reason_n to_o age_n the_o arian_n slight_v and_o so_o do_v protestant_n but_o all_o this_o while_n though_o we_o earnest_o wish_v to_o hear_v of_o motive_n propose_v to_o reason_n whereby_o this_o reformation_n may_v be_v make_v credible_a we_o be_v turn_v off_o with_o mere_a talk_n and_o never_o yet_o hear_v or_o shall_v hear_v os_fw-la more_o evidence_n for_o that_o than_o the_o worst_a of_o arian_n can_v allege_v for_o arianism_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v protestancy_n be_v a_o unreasonable_a novelty_n and_o consequent_o no_o religion_n for_o mere_o to_o say_v a_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o from_o god_n before_o it_o be_v make_v credible_a by_o supernatural_a sign_n vphold_n arianism_n donatism_n quakerism_n and_o the_o great_a foolery_n in_o the_o world_n chap._n xvi_o objection_n solue_v sectary_n pretend_v not_o to_o see_v the_o church_n evidence_n be_v either_o blind_a or_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n the_o assertion_n clear_o prove_v a_o parallel_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o the_o present_a church_n evidence_n how_o far_o reason_n may_v be_v say_v to_o regulate_v faith_n 1._o against_o our_o plead_a evidence_n of_o credibility_n for_o catholic_n religion_n manifest_v by_o the_o lustre_n of_o supernatural_a motive_n one_o may_v first_o object_n every_o man_n private_a convince_v why_o the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n be_v most_o convince_v reason_n be_v to_o judge_n whether_o this_o evidence_n convince_v or_o no_o and_o consequent_o the_o last_o judgement_n belong_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o private_a reason_n i_o have_v answer_v the_o evidence_n upon_o two_o rational_a principle_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v but_o convince_v first_o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o god_n who_o certain_o be_v no_o impostor_n when_o he_o set_v before_o reason_n the_o light_n of_o most_o glorious_a supernatural_a sign_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o reason_n two_o reason_n they_o have_v induce_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 2._o because_o that_o which_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o learned_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v judge_v evident_o reasonable_a may_v upon_o so_o great_a authority_n be_v suppose_v reasonable_a but_o all_o those_o vast_a multitude_n convert_v to_o true_a christian_a religion_n have_v judge_v the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n manifest_a in_o the_o church_n both_o rational_a and_o convince_a therefore_o it_o be_v so_o 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o true_a judgement_n concern_v reversable_a the_o judgement_n long_o since_o give_v now_o be_v not_o reversable_a this_o evidence_n be_v long_o since_o give_v antecedent_o to_o the_o weak_a censure_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n who_o now_o will_v cavil_v at_o it_o 2._o that_o all_o exception_n make_v against_o it_o be_v evident_o unreasonable_a upon_o this_o ground_n that_o those_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o most_o wise_a and_o learned_a who_o own_v the_o evidence_n and_o have_v be_v induce_v by_o it_o to_o believe_v mun_o if_o mislead_v be_v excogitable_a no_o other_o inducement_n excogitable_a account_v not_o only_o temerarious_a but_o also_o mad_a besotted_a and_o gross_o seduce_v by_o foolery_n this_o can_v be_v grant_v perhaps_o you_o will_v say_n those_o wise_a and_o learned_a believe_v upon_o other_o inducement_n distinct_a from_o our_o church_n motive_n answ_n not_o one_o can_v be_v assign_v distinct_a from_o these_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o motive_n propose_v to_o reason_n as_o be_v prove_v already_o 3._o a._n 2._o objection_n sectary_n for_o all_o this_o pretend_v not_o to_o see_v the_o church_n evidence_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o light_n but_o for_o want_v of_o eyesight_n that_o be_v bebause_v they_o will_v be_v blind_a thousand_o as_o be_v now_o say_a as_o wise_a and_o learned_a as_o they_o have_v eyesight_n sectary_n want_v not_o light_a but_o eyesight_n see_v the_o light_n and_o follow_v it_o why_o then_o do_v they_o stumble_v in_o darkness_n when_o the_o same_o evidence_n be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n i_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o what_o truth_n itself_o deliver_v joan._n 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n come_v among_o we_o et_fw-la mundus_fw-la eunt_fw-la non_fw-la cognovit_fw-la the_o world_n will_v not_o know_v he_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o signal_n mark_v of_o his_o sacred_a preach_v and_o so_o do_v sectary_n at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o church_n evidence_n 4._o some_o may_v reply_v what_o we_o now_o say_v be_v only_o to_o preach_v and_o not_o to_o prove_v for_o how_o can_v we_o evince_v that_o sectary_n shut_v their_o eye_n to_o any_o light_n of_o evidence_n answ_n eye_n they_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n enough_o be_v prove_v already_o however_o to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o all_o excuse_n i_o will_v add_v one_o word_n more_o which_o shall_v be_v convince_v 5._o pray_v you_o imagine_v that_o some_o of_o our_o sectary_n have_v live_v in_o those_o happy_a day_n when_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n set_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v his_o sacred_a doctrine_n to_o the_o first_o convert_v christian_n will_v not_o evidence_n a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o primitive_a evidence_n they_o think_v you_o have_v as_o ready_o believe_v what_o ever_o doctrine_n those_o bless_a man_n than_o write_v and_o preach_v as_o the_o other_o vast_a multitude_n who_o come_v flock_v in_o believe_v yes_o certain_o their_o obstinacy_n though_o great_a will_v not_o have_v surpass_v that_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n these_o yield_v after_o they_o hear_v such_o oracle_n speak_v and_o so_o i_o think_v sectary_n
will_v have_v do_v also_o 6._o now_o i_o demand_v and_o the_o question_n be_v very_o pertinent_a upon_o what_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n by_o what_o prudential_a motive_n lay_v forth_o to_o reason_n can_v these_o man_n have_v they_o then_o imagine_v the_o primitive_a evidence_n of_o credibility_n be_v not_o as_o some_o may_v imagine_v be_v in_o the_o world_n believe_v that_o s._n matthew_n for_o example_n write_v true_o the_o life_n and_o preach_v exact_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v god_n ascertain_v all_o man_n then_o live_v by_o private_a revelation_n that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v his_o divine_a oracle_n or_o do_v he_o open_o proclaim_v that_o verity_n to_o the_o world_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n in_o the_o air_n be_v a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v that_o s._n matthew_n deliver_v truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o truth_n or_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v in_o any_o visible_a form_n to_o suggest_v all_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v and_o to_o secure_v his_o tongue_n and_o hand_n from_o error_n in_o every_o syllable_n in_o every_o least_o jota_n no._n although_o god_n can_v have_v do_v all_o this_o and_o more_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o wonder_n 7._o say_v therefore_o upon_o what_o prudent_a motive_n by_o what_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n will_v sectary_n have_v they_o then_o live_v be_v induce_v with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o write_n of_o this_o one_o bless_a evangelist_n or_o of_o any_o other_o explain_v the_o brtâ—â—itive_a evidence_n explain_v infallible_a oracle_n the_o gospel_n answer_v luk._n 16._o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o our_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n which_o follow_v and_o the_o sign_n be_v know_v to_o all_o they_o cast_v out_o devil_n raise_v the_o dead_a cure_v the_o infirm_a suffer_v persecution_n convert_v nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o and_o perhaps_o not_o the_o least_o among_o their_o many_o other_o glorious_a miracle_n the_o great_a apostle_n heb._n 2._o 4._o speak_v most_o significant_o this_o sense_n god_n withal_o testify_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o diverse_a miracle_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o will_n here_o we_o have_v the_o apostolical_a evidence_n lay_v before_o we_o and_o by_o it_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v make_v credible_a to_o reason_n hence_o i_o argue_v 8._o but_o most_o certain_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o evidence_n the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n only_a show_v the_o like_a evidence_n no_o other_o society_n demonstrat'_v the_o very_a same_o miracle_n the_o very_a same_o sign_n and_o wonder_n not_o one_o except_v as_o be_v large_o prove_v above_o and_o to_o raise_v her_o glory_n above_o that_o which_o a_o short_a time_n allow_v not_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o see_v hitherto_o never_o want_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o 1671_o year_n persecution_n from_o heathen_n aduentage_n with_o a_o aduentage_n turck_n heretic_n licentious_a catholic_n and_o devil_n also_o and_o yet_o to_o god_n glory_n be_v it_o she_z keep_v his_o her_o posture_n still_o immovable_a invincible_a 9_o one_o word_n more_o have_v we_o live_v in_o those_o happy_a day_n on_o particular_n insist_v on_o we_o shall_v have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o a_o great_a conversion_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n upon_o one_o zacheus_n a_o principal_a publican_n a_o rich_a man_n and_o a_o sinner_n a_o plain_a miracle_n cry_v one_o of_o the_o old_a protestant_n and_o therefore_o the_o conversion_n come_v in_o with_o a_o ecce_fw-la behold_v the_o wonder_n it_o this_o so_o be_v it_o indeed_o a_o miracle_n conversion_n strange_a conversion_n ecce_fw-la behold_v innumerable_a notorious_a sinner_n accustom_v to_o vice_n convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o reclaim_v from_o their_o lewdness_n by_o the_o incessant_a labour_n of_o this_o one_o roman_a catholic_n society_n 10._o again_o have_v we_o live_v in_o those_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o a_o courageous_a s._n stephen_n who_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n that_o very_a doctrine_n which_o the_o evangelist_n write_v and_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o preach_v we_o shall_v have_v see_v or_o hear_v how_o martyrdom_n martyrdom_n zealous_o the_o bless_a man_n pray_v for_o his_o merciless_a persecutor_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v conclude_v no_o other_o but_o god_n give_v the_o martyr_n that_o courage_n to_o fight_v on_o to_o the_o end_n and_o charity_n to_o die_v as_o he_o do_v most_o glorious_o here_o cast_v your_o thought_n again_o upon_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o after_o age_n and_o church_n manifest_a in_o the_o church_n ecce_fw-la behold_v for_o one_o s._n stephen_n you_o have_v have_v thousand_o arm_v with_o courage_n with_o charity_n and_o constancy_n who_o as_o behoove_v true_a valiant_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n stout_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o that_o very_a doctrine_n she_o maintain_v at_o this_o day_n 11._o three_o have_v you_o live_v in_o those_o day_n you_o will_v tirne_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n in_o those_o primitive_a tirne_n have_v hear_v a_o new_a doctrine_n preach_v contrary_a to_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o world_n vanity_n you_o will_v have_v see_v moreover_o whole_a multitude_n of_o convert_v repair_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o cast_v their_o wealth_n down_o at_o their_o foot_n call_v nothing_o their_o own_o but_o god_n only_o who_o rich_a in_o mercy_n be_v their_o possession_n and_o will_v you_o not_o have_v say_v after_o to_o great_a a_o wonder_n such_o preacher_n be_v certain_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v and_o that_o those_o who_o comply_v with_o the_o doctrine_n be_v faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n none_o can_v doubt_v it_o day_n the_o like_a in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n now._n ecce_fw-la behold_v the_o very_a same_o learning_n be_v yet_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o teach_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o to_o prove_v by_o real_a effect_n of_o what_o power_n it_o be_v thousand_o overflow_a with_o worldly_a fortune_n slight_v all_o and_o to_o contemn_v the_o vanity_n retire_v themselves_o some_o into_o desert_n place_n other_o to_o the_o solitude_n of_o religious_a cell_n where_o rich_a in_o virtue_n they_o live_v and_o die_v happy_o thus_o much_o for_o a_o hint_n only_o 12._o beside_o we_o have_v in_o this_o ancient_a mother_n church_n other_o perfecteon_n more_o advantage_n yet_o rule_n of_o perfecteon_n great_a advantage_n of_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n answerable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o want_v not_o those_o who_o earnest_o strive_v to_o observe_v the_o high_a rule_n of_o perfection_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a saint_n that_o now_o be_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n we_o want_v not_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v submission_n imitation_n of_o saint_n mean_v to_o reclaim_v sinner_n submission_n the_o most_o obdurate_a sinner_n and_o to_o help_v on_o aspire_a soul_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o mental_a prayer_n and_o divine_a contemplation_n we_o want_v not_o doctrine_n worthy_a of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o a_o dutiful_a submission_n to_o they_o by_o the_o great_a capacity_n of_o the_o world_n we_o want_v not_o our_o fast_n our_o long_a abstinence_n and_o other_o corporal_a mortification_n hard_a lodging_n poor_a fare_n course_n apparel_n watch_n and_o the_o like_a medicinal_a austerity_n weary_v not_o out_o but_o prove_v delightsome_a to_o innumerable_a that_o may_v have_v have_v both_o pleasure_n austerity_n fast_n and_o austerity_n and_o plenty_n in_o a_o secular_a condition_n 13._o by_o the_o little_a here_o brief_o hint_v at_o you_o may_v learn_v though_o a_o volume_n may_v be_v write_v of_o this_o subject_n how_o exact_o the_o roman_n catholic_n keep_v parallel_v in_o every_o particular_a with_o that_o primitive_a and_o most_o perfect_a christian_a society_n the_o exact_v the_o parallel_n every_o way_n exact_v evidence_n of_o credibility_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o both_o church_n the_o signature_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v no_o less_o illustrious_a in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n than_o when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 14._o hence_o i_o argue_v and_o remind_v the_o reader_n of_o my_o proposition_n above_o much_o to_o this_o sense_n sectary_n either_o see_v or_o draw_v a_o most_o press_a argument_n draw_v will_v not_o see_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o church_n motive_n already_o speak_v of_o these_o conversion_n these_o miracle_n these_o martyrdom_n these_o austerity_n etc._n etc._n appear_v to_o they_o no_o less_o clear_a effect_n of_o god_n divine_a power_n now_o than_o the_o very_a like_o signature_n or_o motive_n appear_v to_o the_o first_o convert_v christian_n when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v say_v they_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a no_o less_o persuasive_a already_o from_o what_o
be_v say_v already_o now_o sectary_n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o follow_v this_o light_n of_o evidence_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n have_v they_o be_v eve-witness_n of_o their_o wonder_n and_o hear_v they_o preach_v say_v contrary_a the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n seem_v much_o abate_v from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n i_o will_v first_o urge_v these_o novellist_n to_o give_v a_o disparity_n between_o that_o ancient_a evidence_n whereby_o nation_n be_v convert_v and_o this_o we_o now_o plead_v for_o and_o if_o none_o can_v be_v give_v as_o manifest_o there_o be_v none_o i_o must_v conclude_v they_o be_v either_o blind_a and_o see_v not_o what_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v see_v or_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o they_o wilful_o shut_v their_o obstinate_a sectary_n obstinate_a eye_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v perverse_o obstinate_a 15._o again_o because_o such_o miracle_n and_o those_o other_o sign_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n i_o will_v demand_v what_o god_n for_o they_o any_o god_n intention_n be_v not_o to_o delude_v any_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o power_n intend_v by_o they_o be_v his_o meaning_n think_v you_o to_o fool_v the_o world_n to_o delude_v poor_a christian_n to_o contenance_n and_o colour_n falsehood_n by_o his_o wonder_n by_o his_o admirable_a wonder_n own_o admirable_a wonder_n most_o certain_o no._n for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o incline_v but_o oblige_v all_o to_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n again_o truth_n itself_o can_v oblige_v none_o to_o err_v the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n teach_v there_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v any_o necessity_n for_o god_n to_o work_v miracle_n in_o confirmation_n truth_n he_o love_v truth_n for_o truth_n of_o falsehood_n which_o he_o abhor_v love_v truth_n for_o truth_n as_o well_o in_o other_o as_o in_o himself_o 16._o some_o who_o for_o stark_a shame_n can_v deny_v all_o our_o church_n miracle_n grant_v many_o and_o withal_o assent_v to_o the_o other_o signal_n motive_n already_o specify_v yet_o 3._o object_n none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o truth_n i_o have_v answer_v above_o this_o argument_n either_o destroy_v the_o first_o great_a evidence_n of_o christianity_n manifest_a in_o our_o saviour_n wonder_n and_o the_o apostle_n or_o become_v forceless_a beside_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o nothing_o the_o ground_n of_o chis_fw-la objection_n worth_n nothing_o hint_v at_o be_v null_a for_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o a_o real_a miracle_n and_o truth_n upon_o this_o convince_a principle_n true_a miracle_n as_o be_v now_o suppose_a be_v and_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o no_o other_o but_o by_o the_o infinite_a poâ—er_n of_o god_n they_o surpass_v the_o force_n of_o nature_n therefore_o wisdom_n itself_o either_o deceive_v equivocate_v and_o open_o speak_v truth_n real_a miracle_n infer_v truth_n untruth_n when_o he_o show_v these_o supernatural_a wonder_n or_o this_o inference_n stand_v firm_a a_o real_a miracle_n and_o truth_n be_v necessary_o conâ—exed_v 17._o other_o argue_v 4._o and_o more_o impertinent_o be_v all_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n holy_a and_o virtuous_a we_o may_v better_o plead_v for_o the_o church_n evidence_n of_o credibility_n but_o many_o and_o very_o many_o be_v great_a sinner_n and_o this_o seem_v much_o to_o obscure_v her_o evidence_n now_o if_o we_o retort_v the_o credibility_n whâ—ther_o sin_n and_o sinner_n can_v obscure_v the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n argument_n upon_o sectary_n and_o tell_v they_o also_o of_o their_o lewd_a liver_n that_o darâ—en_o protestancy_n it_o be_v easy_o reply_v and_o very_o true_o they_o have_v no_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n to_o obscure_a therefore_o we_o who_o certain_o have_v it_o and_o not_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o solve_n the_o objection_n answ_n that_o be_v quick_o do_v and_o to_o solve_v it_o i_o be_o once_o more_o to_o lead_v our_o novellist_n to_o those_o happy_a day_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n and_o demand_v whether_o all_o and_o the_o answer_n be_v negative_a and_o then_o be_v saint_n no_o certain_o we_o read_v of_o a_o wicked_a judas_n who_o betray_v his_o master_n christ_n our_o lord_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o will_v that_o have_v extinguish_v the_o lustre_n of_o christ_n glorious_a miracle_n or_o withdraw_v they_o from_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a messiah_n we_o read_v also_o of_o a_o covetous_a demas_n that_o abandon_v s._n paul_n and_o return_v to_o the_o world_n demas_n i_o reliquit_fw-la diligens_fw-la ho_o sâ—culum_fw-la will_v his_o bad_a example_n have_v obscure_v the_o apostle_n wonder_n time_n prove_v by_o many_o example_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o make_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o doctrine_n less_o firm_a final_o we_o read_v of_o a_o incestuous_a corinthian_a infamous_a for_o luxury_n will_v sectary_n think_v you_o thereupon_o have_v be_v dismay_v or_o give_v over_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n because_o he_o be_v naught_o not_o at_o all_o for_o if_o wise_a they_o know_v that_o cockle_n and_o wheat_n grow_v up_o together_o in_o the_o same_o large_a field_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o the_o gospel_n be_v my_o warrant_n until_o the_o harvest_n make_v the_o separation_n say_v then_o do_v those_o judase_n those_o demase_n those_o incontinent_a liver_n dishearten_v any_o or_o eclyp'_v in_o the_o least_o that_o apostolical_a evidence_n we_o speak_v of_o when_o vast_a multitude_n be_v find_v faithful_a and_o eminent_o virtuous_a you_o will_v answer_v no._n why_o therefore_o shall_v lewd_a liver_n at_o this_o day_n eclyp_n not_o sin_n eclipse_n not_o or_o discountenance_v the_o glorious_a evidence_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n whilst_o we_o find_v in_o it_o innumerable_a just_a innumerable_a strong_a in_o faith_n confident_a in_o hope_n zealous_a in_o charity_n and_o wisdom_n the_o resulgent_a sign_n of_o power_n and_o wisdom_n moreover_o which_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v note_v behold_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n god_n own_o illustrious_a signature_n most_o apparent_a age_n after_o age_n in_o this_o one_o bless_a society_n of_o christian_n 18._o some_o to_o oppose_v what_o we_o say_v above_o object_n in_o the._n 5._o place_n the_o church_n can_v be_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n objection_n another_o objection_n of_o à _fw-fr catholic_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o catholic_n own_o internal_a judgement_n of_o reason_n must_v regulate_v for_o this_o make_v the_o best_a catholic_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o proof_n hereof_o ask_v any_o know_a orthodox_n christian_n why_o he_o hold_v the_o church_n his_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o can_v answer_v because_o he_o believe_v so_o but_o will_v present_o tell_v you_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o truth_n by_o prudent_a reason_n answ_n no_o man_n whether_o sectary_n or_o catholic_n can_v make_v his_o own_o internal_a judgement_n though_o fancy_v reasonable_a a_o hundred_o time_n over_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n unless_o more_o be_v add_v now_o if_o you_o inquire_v faith_n pretend_a reason_n without_o rational_a evidence_n no_o rule_n of_o faith_n after_o what_o i_o express_v by_o this_o word_n more_o i_o answer_v it_o imply_v a_o obiective_n evidence_n set_v before_o every_o rational_a understanding_n which_o lay_v hold_v on_o make_v a_o the_o judgement_n reasonable_a without_o this_o obiective_n light_n or_o evidence_n every_o condemn_a heretic_n may_v nickname_v thing_n and_o call_v his_o own_o fancy_n reasonable_a though_o he_o have_v nothing_o like_o a_o rational_a motive_n to_o settle_v it_o upon_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o our_o present_a controversy_n 19_o now_o here_o be_v the_o whole_a contest_v between_o we_o and_o sectary_n we_o ground_n our_o judgement_n of_o credibility_n upon_o such_o a_o evidence_n of_o motive_n as_o convert_v the_o world_n we_o say_v a_o infinite_a ground_v the_o catholic_n rational_a evidence_n ground_v goodness_n can_v permit_v the_o world_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n by_o evident_a miracle_n evident_a conversion_n and_o other_o both_o signal_n and_o supernatural_a wonder_n all_o this_o be_v reason_n and_o undeniable_a reason_n the_o sign_n be_v manifest_a sensible_a and_o visible_a in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o urge_v sectary_n to_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o protestancy_n or_o to_o give_v in_o the_o like_a evidence_n for_o that_o novelty_n they_o recoil_v draw_v back_o and_o talk_v it_o be_v true_a of_o reason_n but_o turn_v we_o off_o with_o the_o bare_a word_n alone_o have_v no_o obiective_n evidence_n to_o ground_n à _fw-fr rational_a judgement_n upon_o i_o all_o sectary_n have_v none_o at_o all_o speak_v truth_n and_o will_v defend_v
that_o every_o one_o may_v perceive_v the_o adversary_n i_o treat_v with_o clear_o refute_v the_o first_o chapter_n some_o chief_a content_n in_o this_o discourse_n brief_o declare_v mr_n stillingfleet_v weak_a attempt_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o catholic_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o the_o mistake_n which_o run_v through_o mr_n stillingfleet_v whole_a discourse_n 1._o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n we_o first_o remove_v such_o difficulty_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o obstruct_v the_o clear_a resolution_n contain_n what_o this_o three_o disceurse_n contain_n and_o all_o along_o discover_v mr_n stillingfleet_v errorus_n viz._n chief_o those_o most_o apparent_a in_o his_o 5._o chapter_n 2._o we_o examine_v what_o influence_n the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n have_v over_o faith_n 3._o necessary_a principle_n be_v premise_v much_o avail_v to_o conceive_v the_o true_a analysis_n 4._o we_o show_v wherein_o the_o main_a difficulty_n lie_v in_o this_o resolution_n omit_v by_o mr_n stillingfleet_n and_o solve_v it_o 5._o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o faith_n be_v explain_v in_o order_n to_o its_o last_o resolution_n 6._o the_o true_a analysis_n be_v give_v in_o two_o proposition_n here_o we_o also_o treat_v of_o the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n and_o solve_v the_o sectary_n objection_n 7._o this_o question_n be_v propose_v whether_o the_o church_n testimony_n may_v be_v call_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n 8._o we_o ask_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n reason_n and_o inquire_v how_o far_o true_a reason_n conduce_v to_o end_v controversy_n 9_o protestancy_n be_v prove_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a religion_n 2._o mr_n stillingfleet_n part_v 1_o c._n 5._o p._n 109._o offer_n be_v at_o much_o it_o be_v to_o discover_v strange_a ill_a consequence_n yea_o grand_a absurdity_n adventure_n our_o adversary_n bold_a adventure_n if_o faith_n be_v resolve_v by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o seem_v some_o what_o overheat_v in_o carry_v on_o the_o cause_n against_o his_o adversary_n let_v any_o man_n say_v he_o judge_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o overthrow_v the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n more_o real_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n or_o that_o have_v a_o great_a tendency_n to_o atheism_n than_o the_o modern_a pretence_n to_o infallibility_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o may_v abstain_v from_o call_v it_o ridiculous_a and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o sense_n 3._o it_o seem_v by_o what_o i_o read_v in_o mr_n stillingfleet_n t._n c._n who_o book_n i_o have_v not_o then_o see_v say_v that_o catholic_n in_o this_o present_a assert_v what_o his_o adversary_n assert_v state_n resolve_v their_o faith_n after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n as_o the_o israëlit_v ancient_o and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n resolve_v they_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v a_o truth_n not_o only_o defensible_a but_o so_o sound_v and_o irrefragable_a that_o mr_n stillingfleet_n to_o use_v his_o own_o pretty_a phrase_n like_o one_o under_o a_o ephialtes_n shall_v tumble_v groan_n toss_v this_o way_n and_o that_o and_o yet_o not_o rid_v himself_o of_o the_o vexation_n 4._o the_o doctrine_n i_o find_v plain_o deliver_v and_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o ancient_a israelit_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n so_o well_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o catholic_n resolution_n by_o our_o learned_a countryman_n thomas_n baâ—on_n southwell_n analysis_n fidei_fw-la disp_n 4._o and_o 5._o that_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o insert_v some_o part_n of_o it_o because_o it_o much_o avail_v to_o conceive_v the_o easy_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n and_o well_o penetrate_v so_o utter_o defeat_v what_o mr_n stillingfleet_n have_v that_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a doctrine_n much_o more_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o make_v void_a his_o forceles_a objection_n 5._o f._n southwel_o therefore_o analysis_n fidei_fw-la now_o cite_v c_o 〈…〉_o n._n 18._o speak_v much_o to_o this_o sense_n have_v one_o ask_v a_o 〈◊〉_d believer_n in_o moses_n his_o time_n after_o the_o 〈…〉_o such_o be_v write_v why_o believe_v you_o that_o god_n be_v just_a wiâ—e_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v one_o particular_a why_o adam_n sin_v faith_n how_o the_o israelit_v question_v about_o faith_n in_o paradise_n he_o will_v have_v answer_v scripture_n say_v sâ—_n but_o if_o again_o demand_v how_o know_v you_o that_o scripture_n be_v god_n divine_a word_n will_v he_o think_v you_o have_v answer_v i_o see_v that_o by_o the_o very_a light_n and_o sparkle_v of_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v impossible_a as_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o thus_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v reply_v moses_n our_o great_a prophet_n affirm_n it_o or_o rather_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n lay_v that_o verity_n open_a to_o we_o and_o upon_o that_o ground_n i_o believe_v it_o so_o we_o read_v deuteâ—_n 1._o 3._o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n all_o which_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o say_v to_o they_o now_o if_o three_o question_v how_o answer_v wâ—uld_v â—ave_n answer_v prove_v you_o that_o moses_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n or_o god_n oracle_n he_o can_v not_o have_v satisfy_v by_o allege_v scripture_n without_o a_o vicious_a circle_n but_o will_v have_v say_v this_o truth_n be_v immediate_o and_o most_o evident_o credible_a by_o itself_o for_o the_o wisdom_n sanctity_n and_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n manifest_a to_o all_o eye_n prove_v to_o reason_n that_o moses_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n 5._o in_o like_a manner_n catholic_n proceed_v in_o their_o resolution_n of_o faith_n demand_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n it_o be_v answer_v scripture_n assert_n it_o ask_v again_o why_o we_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o that_o book_n call_v scripture_n it_o be_v reply_v the_o church_n ascertain_n of_n that_o but_o how_o do_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n herein_o deliuer_n truth_n it_o be_v answer_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o knowledge_n previous_a to_o faith_n those_o admirable_a sign_n of_o divinity_n mention_v above_o and_o manifest_v in_o this_o one_o oracle_n viz._n the_o sanctity_n of_o life_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n answer_n catholic_n in_o this_o present_a state_n return_v the_o very_a same_o answer_n the_o c_o 〈…〉_o ed_z austerity_n of_o penance_n the_o height_n of_o contemplation_n apparent_a in_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o and_o above_o all_o the_o glorious_a miracle_n most_o illustrious_a in_o this_o one_o society_n of_o christian_n prove_v it_o a_o oracle_n so_o evident_o credible_a that_o we_o can_v if_o prudent_a and_o manifest_a reason_n guide_v we_o but_o as_o firm_o believe_v what_o ever_o this_o oracle_n teach_v as_o the_o israelit_v believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n us._n one_o only_a differenâ—â—_n advantageous_a for_o us._n here_o be_v only_o the_o difference_n and_o the_o advantage_n be_v we_o that_o in_o lieu_fw-fr of_o moses_n we_o have_v a_o ample_a church_n innumerable_a multitude_n in_o place_n of_o one_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o incomparable_a great_a light_n i_o mean_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o catholic_n church_n diffuse_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o 6._o answerable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o primitive_a christian_n resolve_v their_o faith_n after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v ask_v therefore_o why_o these_o first_o convert_v people_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v have_v answer_v we_o read_v this_o and_o much_o more_o in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o how_o know_v you_o that_o these_o scripture_n be_v not_o suppositious_a or_o feign_a as_o some_o gospel_n have_v be_v we_o believe_v this_o say_z they_o faith_n the_o primitive_a christian_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n upon_o the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o those_o bless_a man_n the_o apostle_n who_o both_o teach_v we_o and_o write_v that_o holy_a book_n yet_o more_o how_o know_v you_o that_o those_o apostle_n be_v not_o cheat_n for_o there_o have_v be_v false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o man_n authorize_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o teach_v and_o write_v his_o holy_a verity_n have_v they_o reply_v we_o prove_v this_o by_o scripture_n itself_o the_o circle_n will_v have_v be_v inevitable_a for_o to_o say_v scripture_n be_v god_n word_n because_o the_o apostle_n assert_v it_o and_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a oracle_n of_o truth_n because_o scripture_n affirm_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o imply_v a_o most_o vicious_a circulation_n 7._o their_o answer_n then_o must_v have_v be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o the_o manifest_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n their_o
eminent_a sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n our_o lord_n work_v with_o and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o manifest_a sign_n prove_v they_o god_n oracle_n true_a and_o faithful_a commission_v teacher_n and_o thus_o also_o be_v our_o way_n also_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o church_n who_o undeniable_a miracle_n sanctity_n and_o conversion_n wrought_v by_o she_o convince_v reason_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o she_o only_o be_v god_n oracle_n all_o this_o be_v say_v suppose_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n already_o complete_a for_o if_o we_o go_v high_o and_o consider_v a_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n of_o the_o israelit_n or_o final_o of_o the_o christian_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o divine_a revelation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o live_a oracle_n whether_o one_a or_o more_o it_o import_v not_o who_o manifest_v themselves_o god_n commission_v teacher_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n whereof_o more_o afterward_o 8._o this_o much_o premise_a and_o it_o be_v very_o easy_o understand_v you_o shall_v see_v mr_n stillingfleet_v verbose_a objection_n bring_v to_o at_o three_o mistake_v chief_o point_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o mere_a cavil_n and_o mistake_v three_o mistake_v chief_o run_v through_o his_o whole_a 5._o chapter_n first_o he_o strange_o confound_n the_o judgement_n of_o credibility_n necessary_o prerequire_v to_o true_a belief_n with_o the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n itself_o whereas_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o two_o have_v indeed_o a_o due_a subordination_n to_o one_o confusion_n the_o first_o breed_v confusion_n â—â—other_n yet_o depend_v upon_o quite_o different_a principle_n the_o judgement_n of_o credibility_n whereby_o the_o will_n move_v and_o command_v the_o intellectual_a faculty_n to_o elicit_v faith_n rely_v not_o upon_o that_o object_n which_o final_o terminate_v faith_n itself_o but_o upon_o extrinsical_a motive_n witch_fw-mi persuade_v and_o powerful_o induce_v to_o believe_v â—uper_fw-la omne_fw-la 9_o here_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o high_a mystery_n of_o faith_n the_o trinity_n for_o example_n original_a sin_n and_o the_o like_a transcend_v our_o natural_a capacity_n or_o to_o speak_v with_o some_o great_a divine_n be_v natural_o incredible_a therefore_o providence_n have_v by_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o extrinsical_a motive_n raise_v they_o from_o that_o degree_n of_o natural_a incredibility_n and_o make_v all_o most_o credible_a to_o humane_a reason_n and_o this_o no_o sectary_n can_v deny_v for_o before_o that_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v which_o he_o embrace_v and_o before_o he_o reiect_n the_o contrary_n not_o believe_v by_o he_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o have_v motive_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o here_o be_v all_o we_o require_v at_o present_a 10._o mr_n stillingfleet_v second_o error_n be_v that_o he_o distinguish_v not_o between_o the_o nature_n of_o science_n and_o faith_n science_n be_v worth_a not_o in_o the_o second_o science_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o nothing_o unless_o it_o prove_v and_o faith_n pure_o consider_v as_o faith_n mark_v well_o my_o word_n be_v worthless_a if_o it_o prove_v for_o as_o innumerable_a father_n affirm_v fides_n non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la faith_n reason_n be_v not_o nor_o ask_v how_o these_o mystery_n can_v be_v but_o simple_o believe_v science_n make_v use_v of_o principle_n per_fw-la se_fw-la nota_fw-la know_v by_o themselves_o and_o then_o discourse_n assume_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v prove_v wherefore_o no_o virtue_n no_o validity_n can_v be_v in_o the_o progress_n or_o distinguish_v sufficient_o distinguish_v end_n of_o a_o rational_a discourse_n which_o be_v not_o precontain_v in_o the_o first_o assume_v principle_n i'faith_o it_o be_v true_a have_v its_o preambulatory_a motive_n as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o yet_o scientifical_o draw_v no_o conclusion_n from_o they_o and_o herein_o mr_n stillingfleet_n all_o along_o beguile_v himself_o and_o the_o reader_n the_o motive_n induce_v to_o believe_v this_o truth_n god_n have_v reveal_v a_o mysterious_a trinity_n be_v moral_o certain_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o firm_a adhesion_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o divine_a testimony_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v than_o the_o extrinsical_a motive_n induce_v to_o belief_n either_o do_v or_o can_v draw_v from_o we_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n faith_n contrary_a to_o science_n go_v far_o beyond_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o extrinsical_a inducement_n as_o shall_v be_v present_o declare_v 11._o our_o adversary_n three_o mistake_n lie_v here_o that_o he_o distinguish_v not_o between_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o distinction_n the_o three_o also_o want_v a_o distinction_n church_n s._n austin_n lib._n con_v epist_n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o speak_v of_o the_o first_o say_v the_o profound_a wisdom_n of_o so_o many_o doctor_n the_o consent_n of_o nation_n the_o antiquity_n the_o continue_a succession_n of_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n hold_v he_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n catholic_n yet_o this_o authority_n precise_o consider_v as_o humane_a and_o therefore_o fallible_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o ground_v divine_a faith_n i_o say_v as_o humane_a for_o though_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v visible_a with_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o commissioned_n pastor_n to_o teach_v orthodox_n doctrine_n yet_o my_o act_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o rely_v upon_o such_o motive_n consider_v mere_o as_o motive_n induce_v to_o believe_v than_o the_o primitive_a christian_n faith_n rely_v upon_o the_o visible_a miracle_n which_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v 12._o as_o therefore_o that_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o believe_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n be_v build_v upon_o his_o infallible_a divine_a authority_n manifest_v by_o miracle_n sanctity_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o every_o one_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v god_n own_o sacred_a oracle_n be_v build_v upon_o her_o infallible_a divine_a authority_n manifest_v by_o miracle_n and_o other_o signal_n mark_v of_o truth_n whereof_o scripture_n plain_o speak_v hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o much_o be_v say_v above_o c._n 16._o 17._o that_o i_o know_v well_o sectary_n error_n what_o cause_v our_o adversary_n error_n can_v answer_v the_o not_o reflect_v upon_o this_o twofold_a authority_n which_o mr_n stillingfleet_n know_v catholic_n do_v distinguish_v make_v his_o circle_n charge_v on_o we_o so_o irregular_a a_o figure_n that_o it_o look_n rather_o like_o a_o rhomboide_n than_o a_o round_a circle_n as_o shall_v appear_v present_o with_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o his_o other_o mistake_n one_o thing_n i_o can_v but_o admire_v and_o it_o be_v that_o though_o his_o 5_o the_o chapter_n be_v tedious_o long_a yet_o the_o main_a and_o most_o real_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o resolve_v of_o faith_n be_v scarce_o so_o much_o â—â—_o hint_n at_o after_o a_o few_o page_n i_o will_v propose_v the_o difficulty_n and_o endeavour_v to_o solve_v it_o chap._n ii_o mr_n stillingfleet_v 5_o the_o chapter_n part._n 1._o examine_v be_v find_v weightles_a the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n discover_v his_o first_o and_o chief_a argument_n retort_v and_o solue_v 1._o i_o must_v and_o will_v wave_n all_o this_o centlemans_n parergons_n all_o frivolous_a excursion_n with_o his_o uncivil_a language_n and_o if_o i_o touch_v in_o à _fw-fr word_n upon_o his_o pretty_a conceit_a jeer_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o it_o shall_v only_o be_v pertransennam_n as_o if_o i_o little_o mind_v they_o 2._o thus_o he_o begin_v page_n 112._o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n for_o divine_a faith_n and_o this_o infallibility_n argument_n our_o adversary_n first_o argument_n can_v only_o be_v know_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n he_o mean_v in_o this_o present_a state_n therefore_o this_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n be_v unreasonable_a because_o it_o require_v a_o infallible_a assent_n upon_o probable_a ground_n beyond_o all_o proportion_n or_o degree_n of_o evidence_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o require_v infallibility_n in_o the_o conclusion_n where_o the_o premise_n be_v only_o probable_a answ_n our_o adversary_n spoil_n a_o good_a difficulty_n by_o propose_v it_o lame_o he_o will_v fain_o say_v some_o thing_n like_o that_o which_o catholic_n propose_v the_o difficulty_n not_o full_o propose_v divine_n learned_o propose_v whilst_o they_o handle_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n but_o so_o fumble_v and_o do_v it_o by_o half_n that_o he_o â—eaches_v not_o home_n to_o the_o main_a business_n 3._o i_o say_v therefore_o first_o the_o argument_n propose_v if_o of_o any_o force_n destroy_v all_o faith_n even_o the_o most_o primitive_a to_o prove_v the_o assertion_n i_o ask_v whether_o the_o first_o christian_n believe_v